i_o think_v we_o may_v according_a to_o the_o general_a meaning_n of_o that_o word_n in_o its_o native_a sense_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n both_o be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr minister_n unto_o the_o bishop_n who_o do_v allot_v they_o out_o their_o turn_n and_o station_n in_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n divine_a service_n the_o presbyter_n not_o have_v yet_o assign_v they_o their_o particular_a bound_n wherewith_o to_o execute_v the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v examine_v whether_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o which_o clemens_n write_v have_v not_o be_v settle_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o have_v be_v every_o where_o establish_v in_o the_o neighbour_n city_n and_o certain_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o corinth_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o bishop_n aswell_o as_o athens_n or_o philippi_n or_o the_o thessalonian_o euagr._fw-la hierom._n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o &_o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la euagr._fw-la or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o greece_n or_o macedon_n i_o see_v much_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v for_o if_o that_o bishop_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o schism_n as_o saint_n hierom_n say_v assure_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v first_o pester_v with_o that_o foul_a disease_n shall_v first_o of_o all_o in_o all_o congruity_n be_v fit_v with_o the_o remedy_n so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o it_o a_o bishop_n than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v by_o saint_n hieroms_n rule_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o other_o church_n what_o ever_o but_o who_o this_o bishop_n be_v be_v not_o yet_o so_o evident_a by_o dorotheus_n in_o synopsi_n silas_n saint_n paul_n most_o individual_a companion_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n corinthiorum_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v 13._o baron_fw-fr in_o rom._n martyrol_n julii_n 13._o wherein_o hippolytus_n concur_v with_o he_o do_v make_v the_o matter_n the_o more_o probable_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o justify_v the_o report_n of_o dorotheus_n where_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o desert_n he_o as_o there_o be_v too_o often_o yet_o when_o the_o point_n by_o he_o deliver_v do_v neither_o cross_a the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n as_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o i_o know_v not_o why_o his_o word_n may_v not_o pass_v for_o currant_n nay_o if_o we_o please_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o may_v find_v some_o hint_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o dorotheus_n in_o this_o one_o particular_a for_o whereas_o we_o find_v often_o mention_v that_o silus_n do_v accompany_v saint_n paul_n in_o many_o of_o his_o peregrination_n the_o last_o time_n that_o we_o find_v he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o the_o act_n which_o time_n he_o come_v unto_o saint_n paul_n verse_n 5_o to_o corinth_n after_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o possible_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o may_v be_v this_o in_o brief_a that_o he_o be_v leave_v there_o by_o saint_n paul_n to_o look_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o that_o mighty_a city_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n saint_n paul_n reserve_v for_o a_o time_n the_o jurisdiction_n to_o himself_o 5._o v._o chap._n 4._o n._n 5._o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o that_o the_o faction_n there_o do_v increase_v and_o multiply_v for_o want_v of_o ordinary_a power_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o saint_n paul_n may_v then_o invest_v he_o with_o authority_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n this_o if_o it_o may_v be_v count_v probable_a i_o desire_v no_o more_o and_o then_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o first_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n we_o shall_v with_o great_a ease_n and_o certainty_n find_v out_o a_o second_o though_o his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la for_o proof_n of_o who_o be_v bishop_n here_o 6._o ap._n easeb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 4._o c._n 21._o x_o 6._o ibid._n c._n 24._o x_o 5._o id._n lib._n 5._o c._n 21._o x_o 6._o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o egisippus_n who_o take_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n towards_o rome_n and_o abode_n long_o with_o he_o give_v he_o special_a commendation_n both_o for_o his_o orthodoxy_n and_o humanity_n after_o succeed_v dionysius_n next_o to_o he_o bachyllus_n of_o both_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a place_n from_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o clemens_n unto_o those_o of_o corinth_n which_o be_v his_o undoubted_o proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o canon_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n praxeam_n bellarm._n baron_fw-fr alii_fw-la tertul._n adver_o praxeam_n suppose_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o he_o but_o so_o suppose_v that_o still_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o it_o whether_o his_o or_o not_o that_o they_o be_v very_o ancient_a be_v unquestinable_a as_o be_v mention_v by_o tertullian_n and_o cite_v in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a council_n whereof_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v now_o remain_v on_o record_n but_o be_v it_o be_v confess_v on_o all_o hand_n apo._n binius_fw-la in_o natis_fw-la ad_fw-la can._n apo._n quosdam_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la corruptos_fw-la that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n of_o old_a the_o better_a to_o advance_v their_o cause_n by_o so_o great_a a_o patronage_n we_o must_v be_v very_o wary_a how_o we_o build_v upon_o they_o and_o howsoever_o bellarmine_n be_v exceed_v confident_a 17._o lib._n de_fw-fr seriptor_n eccl._n in_o clement_n annal._n an._n 102._o n._n 17._o that_o the_o first_o 50_o be_v most_o true_a and_o genuine_a and_o probable_o it_o may_v so_o be_v yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o safe_a to_o admit_v they_o on_o those_o sober_a caution_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o baronius_n who_o on_o a_o full_a debate_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n do_v resolve_v it_o thus_o illi_fw-la tantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolieis_n fontibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o canon_n only_o seem_v to_o we_o say_v he_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a fountain_n which_o have_v either_o be_v admit_v and_o incorporate_v by_o the_o father_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o succeed_a council_n or_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n aut_fw-la in_o communem_fw-la usum_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v continual_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n discipline_n the_o first_o and_o last_o these_o three_o caution_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v exceed_o sound_a and_o shall_v not_o stumble_v at_o the_o second_o have_v the_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o ancient_a pope_n come_v incorrupt_v to_o our_o hand_n which_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v now_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n canon_n have_v deliver_v in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v distribute_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o bishop_n either_o in_o point_n of_o their_o admission_n how_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v or_o of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n be_v once_o admit_v how_o far_o to_o disoblige_v themselves_o from_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n who_o they_o be_v to_o govern_v these_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v most_o clear_o offer_v we_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o the_o aforesaid_a canon_n and_o these_o we_o shall_v present_v and_o then_o consider_v of_o they_o according_o and_o first_o in_o way_n of_o their_o admission_n to_o that_o sacred_a function_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o care_n of_o the_o collector_n that_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o very_a front_n viz._n that_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n or_o by_o two_o at_o the_o least_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o 1._o canon_n apost_n 1._o a_o canon_n which_o have_v all_o the_o rule_n and_o caution_n require_v by_o baronius_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o antiquity_n and_o apostolical_a institution_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o decretal_n in_o case_n they_o be_v of_o any_o credit_n incorporate_v first_o into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 4._o council_n arelat_n can._n 21._o nicen._n can._n 4._o as_o afterward_o in_o those_o of_o nice_a and_o general_o continue_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o perpetual_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n only_o the_o difference_n be_v that_o the_o old_a canon_n do_v admit_v of_o ordination_n make_v by_o two_o bishop_n if_o a_o three_o may_v not_o convenient_o be_v have_v
whereas_o the_o late_a council_n stand_v on_o three_o precise_o whereof_o prehaps_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o in_o late_a time_n there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o have_v be_v before_o and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o three_o bishop_n to_o concur_v together_o not_o so_o hard_a to_o meet_v with_o now_o they_o that_o search_v into_o the_o first_o occasion_n of_o the_o present_a canon_n fetch_v it_o from_o a_o tradition_n on_o record_n in_o clemens_n viz._n that_o james_n the_o proto-bishop_n 1._o philodox_n ap_fw-mi masonum_fw-la de_fw-la minist_n anglic._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clem._n alex._n ap_fw-mi euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o the_o first_o that_o ever_o have_v a_o fix_a episcopal_n see_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n peter_n say_v he_o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v by_o our_o redeemer_n most_o esteem_v of_o contend_v not_o among_o themselves_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o the_o high_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o make_v choice_n of_o james_n the_o just_a to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o if_o look_v on_o well_o be_v no_o ordination_n for_o james_n be_v one_o of_o the_o apostle_n need_v no_o such_o ceremony_n but_o only_o a_o agreement_n make_v by_o that_o goodly_a fellowship_n among_o themselves_o that_o whilst_o the_o rest_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n abroad_o 7._o object_v by_o philodix_n ap_fw-mi masonum_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 7._o saint_n james_n shall_v take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o mother-city_n the_o ordination_n of_o saint_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o lucius_n simeon_n and_o manaen_n be_v indeed_o more_o pertinent_a but_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a case_n it_o can_v make_v no_o precedent_n but_o what_o need_v any_o further_a pedigree_n be_v seek_v to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o this_o canon_n it_o be_v antiquity_n enough_o that_o it_o stand_v in_o front_n and_o lead_v on_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o canon_n ascribe_v of_o old_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o general_n rule_v but_o have_v some_o exception_n so_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o time_n dispense_v with_o these_o ancient_a canon_n 23._o anastas_n in_o vita_fw-la pelagii_fw-la synadol_n ep._n episcoporum_fw-la ponti_n ap_fw-mi binium_fw-la p._n 173._o tom._n 2._o theodo_fw-la hist_o lib._n 5._o c._n 23._o the_o ordination_n of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o once_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v perform_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o arles_n that_o of_o p._n evagrius_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n but_o by_o one_o alone_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a apostolic_a canon_n but_o then_o we_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o these_o exception_n be_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o occasion_n be_v rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o canon_n than_o any_o diminution_n to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o good_a old_a rule_n exceptio_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o admit_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o function_n by_o a_o peculiar_a ordination_n we_o must_v next_o see_v what_o be_v prescribe_v he_o in_o these_o canon_n touch_v his_o behaviour_n whether_o domestic_a in_o his_o family_n or_o public_a in_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o his_o domestic_a carriage_n 5._o canon_n 5._o it_o be_v order_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n on_o any_o shadow_n or_o pretence_n of_o piety_n whatever_o i_o know_v my_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v fain_o shift_v this_o off_o 5._o binius_fw-la in_o annot_n in_o can._n 5._o by_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v by_o the_o present_a canon_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o they_o ipsisque_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la honestè_fw-fr degendem_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la provideant_fw-la and_o to_o provide_v they_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n but_o sure_o zonaras_n give_v a_o fair_a and_o more_o likely_a gloss_n apo._n zonar_n com._n in_o can_n apo._n by_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o person_n in_o holy_a order_n for_o the_o canon_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o particular_o shall_v under_o colour_n of_o religion_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n he_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o church_n by_o this_o present_a canon_n till_o he_o admit_v she_o again_o admit_v she_o again_o to_o what_o assure_o unto_o his_o bed_n to_o cohabitation_n shall_v he_o do_v otherwise_o say_v he_o it_o will_v redound_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o marriage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o conjugal_a society_n do_v beget_v uncleanness_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a and_o the_o bed_n undefiled_a add_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o lawful_a wedlock_n in_o those_o time_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o bishop_n and_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v first_o by_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n many_o hundred_o after_o an._n 692._o which_o be_v so_o the_o follow_a canon_n must_v admit_v of_o some_o qualification_n 6._o can._n apost_n 6._o by_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o worldly_a care_n or_o secular_a affair_n be_v it_o which_o it_o will_n for_o if_o he_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o consequent_o be_v necessitate_v to_o maintain_v a_o family_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o worldly_a care_n 5.8_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o in_o make_v fit_a provision_n for_o they_o saint_n paul_n determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o especial_o for_o those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n he_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n so_o that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o worldly_a care_n which_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o relate_v to_o his_o domestic_a carriage_n in_o his_o private_a family_n we_o must_v next_o see_v how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o those_o worldly_a care_n or_o rather_o secular_a affair_n if_o any_o shall_v so_o choose_v to_o read_v it_o which_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o public_a and_o here_o we_o must_v first_o know_v whether_o that_o all_o intermeddle_v in_o secular_a affair_n or_o worldly_a matter_n be_v interdict_v by_o this_o canon_n mere_o quà _fw-la tale_n for_o themselves_o or_o as_o they_o be_v a_o avocation_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n not_o of_o themselves_o quà _fw-la tale_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o that_o for_o than_o their_o private_a and_o domestic_a care_n must_v also_o undergo_v the_o same_o prohibition_n can._n zon._n comment_n in_o apost_n can._n it_o seem_v then_o only_o as_o a_o avocation_n as_o they_o divert_v bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o order_n from_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o vocation_n zonara_n do_v conceive_v it_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v attend_v the_o holy_a ministry_n keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o disturbance_n and_o the_o tumultuousness_n of_o business_n but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o zonaras_n allow_v they_o to_o take_v care_n of_o orphan_n and_o to_o administer_v their_o estate_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n which_o be_v one_o secular_a employment_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o in_o this_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 3._o do_v agree_v with_o zonaras_n allow_v clergyman_n to_o be_v guardian_n as_o we_o call_v it_o unto_o those_o in_o wardship_n can._n 3._o though_o the_o provide_v for_o the_o fatherless_a be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n 〈◊〉_d the_o administration_n of_o their_o estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v be_v a_o work_n of_o business_n and_o this_o allowance_n be_v affirm_v by_o zonaras_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o canon_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v make_v way_n for_o many_o other_o the_o arbitrate_v of_o emergent_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n for_o the_o advancement_n both_o of_o peace_n and_o justice_n be_v a_o worldly_a work_n a_o secular_a employment_n past_o all_o question_n may_v not_o the_o canon_n be_v persuade_v to_o admit_v of_o this_o and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o lay_v in_o bar_n against_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o holy_a call_n and_o make_v himself_o a_o judge_n among_o his_o neighbour_n out_o of_o doubt_n it_o will_v and_o which_o
the_o honour_n of_o give_v confirmation_n have_v always_o be_v reserve_v to_o this_o very_a day_n another_o thing_n which_o follow_v upon_o this_o set_n forth_o of_o parish_n by_o dionysius_n be_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o new_a order_n in_o the_o church_n betwixt_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v neither_o of_o the_o two_o but_o both_o those_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rural_a bishop_n of_o which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o age_n when_o they_o be_v employ_v we_o must_v distinguish_v they_o according_o now_o of_o these_o chorepiscopi_fw-la or_o country_n bishop_n some_o in_o the_o point_n and_o power_n of_o order_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n have_v receive_v no_o high_a ordination_n than_o to_o that_o function_n in_o the_o ministry_n but_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o they_o serve_v to_o exercise_v some_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n as_o much_o as_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o i_o take_v it_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o present_a time_n appoint_v as_o the_o bishop_n visitor_n to_o go_v abroad_o into_o the_o country_n to_o part_n more_o remote_a to_o oversee_v such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v be_v send_v forth_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n in_o small_a town_n and_o village_n and_o to_o perform_v such_o further_a office_n which_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n for_o want_v of_o the_o like_a latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v defective_a in_o 13._o con._n neo-caesaviens_a can._n 13._o these_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o rural_a dean_n in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neo-caesarea_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seventy_o and_o if_o no_o more_o than_o so_o then_o but_o simple_o presbyter_n in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o rank_v above_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n to_o which_o pope_n damasus_n agree_v also_o affirm_v quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la iidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o presbyteri_fw-la 17._o damas_n ep._n 5._o ap_fw-mi bin._n council_n t._n 1._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 17._o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o presbyter_n be_v first_o ordain_v ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o seventy_o other_o there_o be_v who_o we_o find_v furnish_v with_o a_o further_a power_n qui_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopalem_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la which_o real_o and_o true_o have_v receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o yet_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la because_o they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o diocese_n of_o their_o own_o say_v in_o aliena_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ministrabant_fw-la but_o execute_v their_o authority_n in_o another_o charge_n and_o these_o say_v bellarmine_n be_v such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v titular_a or_o suffragan_n bishop_n such_o as_o those_o heretofore_o admit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 26_o h._n 8._o cap._n 14._o now_o that_o they_o have_v episcopal_a consecration_n appear_v evident_o by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n where_o it_o be_v say_v express_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n 10._o conc._n anti._n cap._n 10._o and_o so_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n may_v execute_v all_o manner_n of_o episcopal_a act_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v perform_v and_o to_o this_o power_n they_o be_v admit_v on_o two_o special_a reason_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n where_o his_o charge_n be_v great_a can_v not_o so_o well_o attend_v the_o business_n of_o the_o country_n or_o see_v how_o well_o the_o presbyter_n behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o several_a parish_n to_o which_o upon_o the_o late_a division_n they_o be_v send_v abroad_o and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o the_o say_a council_n of_o antioch_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o look_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n under_o their_o authority_n the_o other_o be_v to_o content_v such_o of_o the_o novatian_a bishop_n who_o rather_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o schism_n and_o faction_n than_o return_n unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o call_v which_o they_o have_v before_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n again_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o state_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v so_o prudent_o resolve_v on_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o fifteen_o of_o those_o which_o assemble_v there_o be_v of_o this_o order_n or_o estate_n viz._n 8._o conc._n nicen._n can_v 8._o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v return_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n either_o in_o city_n or_o village_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n before_o provide_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o place_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o presbyter_n but_o if_o that_o please_v he_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v fit_v with_o the_o office_n of_o a_o chorepiscopus_n which_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o those_o chorepiscopi_fw-la it_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o plain_a and_o evident_a mistake_n that_o the_o chorepiscopus_n who_o be_v but_o a_o presbyter_n 36._o smectymn_n pag._n 36._o shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v hand_n and_o to_o ordain_v within_o his_o precinct_n with_o the_o bishop_n licence_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la which_o have_v power_n of_o confer_v order_n have_v to_o that_o end_n receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o but_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n though_o at_o the_o first_o indeed_o they_o meddle_v not_o therewith_o without_o the_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o suffragans_fw-la and_o substitute_n they_o be_v but_o when_o they_o have_v forget_v their_o ancient_a modesty_n and_o do_v not_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n appoint_v to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o diocese_n contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o church_n think_v fit_v to_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13._o conc._n ancyran_n can_v 13._o that_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o ordain_v either_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v afterward_o explain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o conc._n antio_n can_v 10._o without_o the_o like_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o who_o he_o serve_v howsoever_o that_o they_o may_v have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o they_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o that_o canon_n to_o ordain_v subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o rest_v content_v as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o send_v abroad_o their_o letter_n unto_o other_o bishop_n 8._o ibid._n can_v 8._o which_o they_o call_v literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la &_o communicatorias_fw-la as_o before_o be_v note_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o bishop_n do_v use_v of_o old_a to_o do_v at_o their_o ordination_n a_o point_n of_o honour_n deny_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o that_o very_a canon_n now_o to_o proceed_v the_o next_o successor_n unto_o dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 18._o ibid._n sept._n 18._o be_v call_v felix_n but_o no_o more_o happy_a in_o some_o thing_n than_o his_o predecessor_n the_o heresy_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la take_v beginning_n in_o the_o time_n or_o government_n in_o the_o one_o that_o of_o the_o manichee_n commence_v almost_o with_o the_o other_o huius_fw-la tempore_fw-la manes_fw-la quidam_fw-la gente_fw-la persa_n vita_fw-la &_o moribus_fw-la barbarus_fw-la etc._n etc._n during_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n arise_v one_o mane_n felicis_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la felicis_fw-la by_o birth_n a_o persian_a in_o life_n and_o manner_n a_o barbarian_a who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v christ_n gather_v unto_o he_o twelve_o disciple_n for_o the_o disperse_v of_o his_o frenzy_n in_o this_o he_o differ_v among_o many_o thing_n from_o samosatenus_fw-la he_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o man_n and_o manes_n make_v a_o vile_a sinful_a man_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n i_o know_v baronius_n do_v place_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o manicbean_n heresy_n
as_o well_o upon_o the_o saturday_n as_o upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v now_o time_n we_o turn_v our_o course_n and_o set_v sail_n for_o england_n where_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o little_a of_o it_o as_o in_o other_o place_n until_o that_o forty_o year_n ago_o no_o more_o some_o man_n begin_v to_o introduce_v a_o sabbath_n thereunto_o in_o hope_n thereby_o to_o countenance_n and_o advance_v their_o other_o project_n chap._n vii_o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o this_o isle_n of_o britain_n from_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o religion_n to_o the_o reformation_n 1._o what_o do_v occur_v about_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n among_o the_o church_n of_o the_o britain_n 2._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o the_o saxon_a heptarchy_n 3._o the_o honour_n do_v unto_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n by_o the_o saxon_a monarch_n 4._o of_o the_o public_a action_n civil_a ecclesiastical_a mix_v and_o military_a do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n under_o the_o first_o six_o norman_a king_n 5._o new_a sabbath_n doctrine_n broach_v in_o england_n in_o king_n john_n reign_n and_o the_o miraculous_a original_n of_o the_o same_o 6._o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a story_n and_o ill_a success_n therein_o of_o the_o undertaker_n 7._o restraint_n of_o worldly_a business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n admit_v in_o those_o time_n in_o scotland_n 8._o restraint_n of_o certain_a servile_a work_n on_o sunday_n holiday_n and_o the_o wake_n conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o oxon_n under_o henry_n iii_o 9_o husbandry_n and_o legal_a process_n prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n first_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n iii_o 10._o sell_v of_o wool_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n forbid_v first_o by_o the_o say_a king_n edward_n as_o after_z fair_n and_o market_n general_o by_o king_n henry_n vi._n 11._o the_o cordwainer_n of_o london_n restrain_v from_o sell_v their_o ware_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o some_o other_o festival_n by_o king_n edward_n iu._n and_o the_o repeal_n of_o that_o act_n by_o king_n henry_n viii_o 12._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n and_o now_o at_o last_o we_o be_v for_o england_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o thereby_o be_v the_o better_o lesson_v what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o before_o i_o note_v the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n though_o they_o sufficient_o declare_v both_o what_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v in_o the_o present_a point_n yet_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n nor_o prescript_n to_o other_o which_o live_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o authority_n nor_o can_v they_o further_o bind_v we_o as_o be_v then_o observe_v than_o as_o they_o have_v be_v since_o admit_v into_o our_o church_n or_o state_n either_o by_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o our_o canon_n or_o imitate_v they_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o our_o act_n and_o statute_n only_o the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o body_n of_o their_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v except_v which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o direction_n and_o reiglement_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n be_v by_o degree_n admit_v and_o obey_v in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o be_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n as_o they_o oppose_v not_o the_o prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o municipal_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o it_o have_v be_v adjudge_v of_o here_o and_o what_o have_v be_v decree_v ordome_n touch_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n we_o will_v ascend_v as_o high_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v even_o to_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n of_o the_o britain_n of_o they_o indeed_o we_o find_v not_o much_o and_o that_o deliver_v in_o as_o little_a it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o beda_n 8._o hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 8._o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n they_o do_v dies_fw-la festos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la observe_v those_o holiday_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o as_o before_o we_o say_v be_v easter_n whitsuntide_n the_o feast_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o his_o incarnation_n every_o year_n together_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n weekly_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o in_o those_o time_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o here_o of_o any_o great_a account_n in_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n decima_fw-la quarta_fw-la luna_fw-la on_o what_o day_n of_o the_o week_n soever_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v not_o do_v have_v the_o lord_n day_n obtain_v among_o they_o that_o esteem_v which_o general_o it_o have_v find_v in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o howsoever_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n endeavour_v to_o acquit_v the_o britain_n of_o these_o first_o age_n from_o the_o erroneous_a observation_n of_o that_o feast_n 13._o bring_v hist_o l._n 4._o c._n 13._o and_o make_v they_o therein_o follower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o i_o conceive_v not_o that_o his_o proof_n come_v home_o to_o make_v good_a his_o purpose_n for_o where_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n to_o prove_v by_o computation_n that_o that_o erroneous_a observation_n come_v not_o in_o among_o the_o britain_n till_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o associate_n into_o this_o island_n and_o for_o that_o end_n have_v bring_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o beda_n touch_v the_o continuance_n of_o that_o custom_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o beda_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o british_a but_o the_o scottish_a christian_n permansit_fw-la autem_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la the_o scottish-irish_a christian_n as_o himself_o confess_v hujusmodi_fw-la observantia_fw-la paschalis_n tempore_fw-la non_fw-la pauco_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la annum_fw-la domini_fw-la 717._o per_fw-la annos_fw-la 150._o which_o be_v as_o he_o compute_v it_o somewhat_o near_o the_o point_n but_o 30_o year_n before_o the_o entrance_n of_o that_o austin_n now_o for_o the_o scot_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o faith_n till_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 430_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v foot_v in_o this_o island_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o and_o probable_o may_v about_o that_o time_n of_o which_o beda_n speak_v receive_v the_o custom_n of_o keep_v easter_n from_o the_o britain_n who_o be_v next_o neighbour_n to_o they_o and_o a_o long_a time_n live_v mingle_v with_o they_o but_o for_o the_o britain_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o have_v long_o be_v accustom_a to_o that_o observation_n though_o for_o the_o time_n thereof_o whether_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v as_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n suffice_v it_o that_o the_o britain_n ancient_o be_v observant_a of_o those_o public_a festival_n which_o have_v be_v general_o entertain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n they_o may_v adhere_v more_o unto_o one_o church_n than_o unto_o another_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o anno_fw-la 198._o which_o be_v there_o allege_a baronius_n right_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o athanasius_n that_o notwithstane_v both_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o emperor_n edict_n thereupon_o tamen_fw-la etiam_fw-la postea_fw-la syros_n cilices_n &_o mesopotamio_n in_o eodem_fw-la errore_fw-la permansisse_fw-la the_o syrian_n cilician_o and_o mesopotamian_n continue_v in_o their_o former_a error_n and_o why_o not_o then_o the_o britain_n which_o lie_v far_o off_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o dwell_v so_o near_o the_o then_o regal_a city_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o saxon_n who_o as_o they_o first_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o do_v they_o therewithal_o receive_v such_o institution_n as_o be_v at_o that_o time_n general_o entertain_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n which_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o observe_v when_o gregory_n the_o great_a attain_v the_o popedom_n and_o here_o to_o take_v thing_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o narration_n concern_v westminster_n which_o for_o the_o prettiness_n of_o the_o story_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v sebert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n
in_o ill_a condition_n every_o part_n unsound_a but_o the_o disease_n lie_v chief_o in_o the_o head_n itself_o grow_v monstrous_o too_o great_a for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n and_o shall_v the_o whole_a body_n pine_v and_o languish_v without_o hope_n of_o ease_n because_o the_o head_n i_o mean_v still_o the_o pretend_a head_n will_v not_o be_v purge_v of_o some_o superfluous_a and_o noxious_a humour_n occasion_v giddiness_n in_o the_o brain_n dimness_n in_o the_o eye_n deafness_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o general_a and_o sad_a distemper_n unto_o all_o the_o member_n the_o pope_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o exorbitant_a height_n both_o of_o pride_n and_o power_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n wallow_v as_o in_o a_o course_n of_o prosperous_a fortune_n in_o all_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n nothing_o so_o fear_v among_o they_o as_o a_o reformation_n whereby_o they_o know_v that_o a_o abatement_n must_v be_v make_v of_o their_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n as_o of_o many_o other_o complaint_n have_v former_o be_v make_v by_o armachanus_fw-la grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n s._n bernard_n nic._n de_fw-fr clemangis_fw-la and_o other_o conscientious_a man_n in_o their_o several_a country_n not_o a_o few_o error_n note_v and_o inform_v against_o by_o wickliff_n john_n of_o hus_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o complain_v to_o a_o deaf_a adder_n who_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o those_o charmer_n charm_v they_o never_o so_o wise_o the_o church_n meanwhile_n be_v in_o a_o very_a ill_a condition_n when_o he_o that_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o cure_n be_v become_v the_o sickness_n consider_v therefore_o that_o a_o reformation_n can_v not_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v make_v without_o it_o the_o molten_n calf_n model_v by_o the_o egyptian_a apis_n and_o the_o altar_n pattern_v from_o damasus_n have_v make_v the_o israelite_n in_o all_o probability_n as_o great_a idolater_n as_o their_o neighbour_n if_o the_o high_a briest_n that_o set_v they_o up_o may_v have_v have_v their_o will_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v much_o better_a with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o arianism_n can_v not_o have_v be_v suppress_v in_o particular_a church_n because_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n suppose_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n have_v subscribe_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o no_o error_n and_o corruption_n can_v have_v be_v reform_v which_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n who_o grave_n i_o be_o very_o loath_a to_o open_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o by_o their_o permission_n the_o church_n now_o be_v in_o worse_a estate_n under_o christian_a prince_n than_o when_o it_o suffer_v under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o particular_a church_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o salvation_n without_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o can_v every_o day_n be_v speak_v with_o and_o may_v when_o speak_v with_o be_v press_v with_o so_o many_o inconvenience_n near_a hand_n as_o not_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v such_o business_n as_o lie_v further_o off_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v by_o danet_n the_o french_a ambassador_n when_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o master_n purpose_n of_o reform_v the_o gallican_n church_n by_o a_o national_a council_n if_o say_v he_o paris_n be_v on_o fire_n will_v you_o not_o count_v the_o citizen_n either_o fool_n or_o madman_n if_o they_o shall_v send_v so_o far_o as_o tiber_n for_o some_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o the_o river_n of_o seine_n run_v through_o the_o city_n and_o the_o marne_n so_o near_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n but_o here_o you_o say_v it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o a_o reformation_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o we_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o like_a to_o yield_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o a_o general_n council_n according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o general_a council_n such_o as_o be_v common_o so_o call_v be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o that_o the_o name_n thereof_o be_v sacred_a and_o of_o high_a esteem_n but_o yet_o i_o prize_v they_o not_o so_o high_o as_o pope_n gregory_n do_v who_o rank_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n nor_o be_o i_o of_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o reformation_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v do_v without_o they_o nay_o may_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o lay_v my_o naked_a thought_n before_o you_o as_o i_o think_v i_o may_v you_o will_v there_o find_v it_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o my_o belief_n that_o there_o never_o be_v and_o never_o can_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o general_n council_n true_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o general_n council_n to_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n admit_v none_o but_o such_o to_o the_o power_n of_o vote_v have_v be_v or_o can_v be_v call_v together_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proxy_n these_o which_o be_v common_o so_o call_v as_o those_o of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n be_v only_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christian_n church_n exist_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ethiopia_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o persia_n which_o make_v up_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v neither_o present_a at_o they_o nor_o invite_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o the_o prelate_n neither_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o some_o from_o every_o province_n of_o it_o do_v attend_v that_o service_n those_o council_n only_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o some_o eastern_a bishop_n such_o as_o can_v most_o convenient_o be_v draw_v together_o few_o of_o the_o western_a church_n none_o at_o all_o in_o some_o have_v or_o listen_v or_o leisure_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n for_o in_o the_o so_o much_o celebrate_v council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v but_o nine_o bishop_n send_v from_o france_n but_o two_o from_o africa_n one_o alone_a from_o spain_n none_o from_o the_o diocese_n of_o britain_n and_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o lie_v near_a to_o it_o none_o but_o two_o priest_n appear_v at_o all_o and_o those_o as_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n not_o authorize_v to_o represent_v the_o italian_a church_n so_o that_o of_o 318._o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v there_o be_v but_o twelve_o in_o all_o beside_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o western_a church_n too_o great_a a_o disproportion_n to_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o general_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o but_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o four_o none_o but_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n so_o that_o these_o council_n be_v call_v general_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n to_o they_o from_o the_o neighbour_a province_n than_o be_v or_o have_v be_v to_o some_o other_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v a_o general_n council_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v be_v call_v so_o too_o summon_v in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n samosetanus_n the_o patriarch_n at_o that_o time_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o who_o heresy_n there_o convene_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n only_o but_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o palestine_n bozra_n in_o arabia_n tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n of_o iconium_n in_o lycaonia_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n beside_o many_o other_o from_o all_o place_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o quality_n but_o of_o lesser_a same_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o dionysius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n invite_v but_o not_o present_a in_o regard_n of_o sickness_n which_o defect_n he_o recompense_v by_o his_o letter_n of_o advice_n and_o intercourse_n or_o of_o dionysius_n pope_n of_o rome_n so_o hamper_v by_o the_o puritan_n or_o novatian_a faction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v so_o that_o if_o the_o present_a of_o two_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n and_o the_o invite_v of_o the_o
other_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o so_o many_o distant_a nation_n as_o be_v there_o assemble_v suffice_v to_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n may_v as_o well_o have_v the_o name_n of_o general_n as_o almost_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v so_o entitle_v but_o lay_v by_o these_o thought_n as_o too_o strong_a of_o the_o paradox_n and_o look_v on_o a_o general_n council_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o which_o the_o four_o patriarch_n be_v invite_v and_o from_o which_o no_o bishop_n be_v exclude_v that_o come_v commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o attend_v the_o service_n i_o can_v think_v they_o of_o such_o consequence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o may_v proceed_v without_o they_o to_o a_o reformation_n for_o certain_o that_o say_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o four_o book_n against_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelagian_o cap._n 12._o be_v exceed_v true_a paucas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la haereses_fw-la ad_fw-la quas_fw-la superandas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la concilium_fw-la plenarium_fw-la occidentis_fw-la &_o orientis_fw-la that_o very_o few_o heresy_n have_v be_v crush_v in_o such_o general_n council_n and_o so_o far_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o for_o seven_o heresy_n suppress_v in_o seven_o general_a council_n though_o by_o his_o leave_n the_o seven_o do_v not_o so_o much_o suppress_v as_o advance_v a_o heresy_n a_o hundred_o have_v be_v quash_v in_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n whether_o confirm_v or_o not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o regard_v not_o here_o some_o instance_n hereof_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o aquileia_n carthage_n gaugra_fw-mi milevis_n we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o may_v add_v many_o other_o now_o do_v we_o think_v it_o necessary_a the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o ill_a condition_n if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o especial_o under_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a emperor_n when_o such_o a_o confluence_n of_o the_o prelate_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v construe_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o state_n and_o draw_v destruction_n on_o the_o church_n and_o the_o person_n both_o or_o grant_v that_o they_o may_v assemble_v without_o any_o such_o danger_n yet_o be_v great_a body_n move_v slow_o and_o not_o without_o long_a time_n and_o many_o difficulty_n and_o dispute_n to_o be_v right_o constitute_v the_o church_n will_v suffer_v more_o under_o such_o delay_n by_o the_o spread_a of_o heresy_n than_o receive_v benefit_n by_o their_o care_n to_o suppress_v the_o same_o have_v the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v at_o alexandria_n for_o suppress_v arius_n as_o be_v before_o at_o antioch_n for_o condemn_v paulus_n we_o never_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o calling_n and_o assemble_v whereof_o take_v up_o so_o long_a time_n that_o arianism_n be_v diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v together_o and_o can_v not_o be_v suppress_v though_o it_o be_v condemn_v in_o many_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n and_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n will_v quick_o overrun_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o church_n if_o capable_a of_o no_o other_o cure_n than_o a_o general_n council_n the_o case_n of_o arius_n and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o his_o heresy_n compare_v with_o the_o quick_a root_n out_o of_o so_o many_o other_o make_v this_o clear_a enough_o to_o go_v a_o little_a further_o yet_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a physic_n that_o the_o church_n can_v take_v on_o all_o occasion_n of_o epidemical_a distemper_n but_o then_o we_o must_v suppose_v it_o at_o such_o time_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_o when_o it_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v for_o where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o not_o have_v convenient_o it_o will_v either_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o physic_n or_o not_o worth_a the_o take_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n a_o general_n council_n can_v not_o convenient_o be_v assemble_v and_o more_o than_o so_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o council_n shall_v assemble_v i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v lay_v down_o by_o our_o controversor_n for_o first_o they_o say_v it_o must_v be_v call_v by_o such_o as_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 2._o that_o it_o must_v be_v intimate_v to_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o so_o no_o church_n nor_o people_n may_v plead_v ignorance_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o pope_n and_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n must_v be_v present_a at_o it_o either_o in_o person_n or_o by_o proxy_n and_o last_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o not_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o which_o rule_n it_o be_v impossible_a i_o say_v that_o any_o general_a council_n shall_v be_v assemble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o then_o as_o when_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o edict_n for_o a_o general_n council_n may_v speedy_o be_v post_v over_o all_o the_o province_n the_o messenger_n who_o shall_v now_o be_v send_v on_o such_o a_o errand_n unto_o the_o country_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o persian_a the_o tartarian_a and_o the_o great_a mogul_n in_o which_o be_v many_o christian_a church_n and_o more_o perhaps_o than_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v find_v but_o sorry_a entertainment_n nor_o be_v it_o then_o as_o when_o the_o four_o chief_a patriarch_n together_o with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragan_n bishop_n be_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o may_v without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o or_o unto_o their_o church_n obey_v the_o intimation_n and_o attend_v the_o service_n those_o patriarch_n with_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o suffragans_fw-la both_o then_o and_o now_o languish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n and_o power_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o who_o so_o general_a a_o confluence_n of_o christian_a bishop_n must_v needs_o give_v matter_n of_o suspicion_n of_o just_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v permit_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v possible_o hinder_v it_o on_o good_a reason_n of_o state_n for_o who_o know_v better_a than_o themselves_o how_o long_o and_o dangerous_a a_o war_n be_v raise_v against_o their_o predecessor_n by_o the_o western_a christian_n for_o recovery_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n on_o a_o resolution_n take_v up_o at_o the_o council_n of_o clermont_n and_o that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v still_o esteem_v a_o cause_n sufficient_a for_o a_o general_n council_n and_o then_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v know_v by_o who_o this_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v assemble_v if_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o general_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o and_o his_o court_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o great_a grievance_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v call_v a_o council_n against_o himself_o unless_o he_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o pack_v it_o to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o own_o legate_n fill_v it_o with_o titular_a bishop_n of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o send_v the_o holy-ghost_n to_o they_o in_o a_o cloak-bag_n as_o he_o do_v to_o trent_n if_o joint_o by_o all_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o protestant_a school_n what_o hope_n can_v any_o man_n conceive_v as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o particular_a interess_n to_o centre_n all_o together_o upon_o one_o design_n or_o if_o they_o have_v agree_v about_o it_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o call_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o east_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n or_o to_o protect_v they_o for_o so_o do_v at_o their_o go_n home_o so_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o mean_v a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v and_o constitute_v as_o a_o empty_a dream_n the_o most_o that_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v but_o a_o meeting_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n of_o europe_n and_o those_o but_o of_o one_o party_n only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o that_o may_v be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o pope_n shall_v please_v be_v to_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o cardinal_n rule_n which_o how_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o ecumenical_a or_o general_a council_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o topical-oecumenical_a a_o particular-general_a as_o great_a a_o absurdity_n in_o grammar_n as_o a_o roman_n catholic_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o no_o question_n but_o it_o be_v either_o
or_o put_v their_o result_v into_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o put_v he_o into_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o supremacy_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n in_o as_o full_a manner_n as_o ever_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o delegated_a by_o and_o under_o he_o do_v before_o enjoy_v it_o after_o which_o time_n whatsoever_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n do_v in_o the_o reformation_n as_o it_o have_v virtual_o the_o power_n of_o the_o convocation_n so_o be_v it_o as_o effectual_a and_o good_a in_o law_n as_o if_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la have_v agree_v upon_o it_o not_o that_o the_o king_n or_o his_o successor_n be_v hereby_o enable_v to_o exercise_v the_o key_n and_o determine_v heresy_n much_o less_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o give_v it_o out_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o see_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o body_n do_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o rectify_v what_o be_v find_v amiss_o among_o they_o to_o preserve_v peace_n between_o they_o on_o emergent_a difference_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o final_o to_o give_v strength_n and_o motion_n to_o their_o council_n and_o determination_n tend_v to_o edification_n and_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o though_o in_o most_o of_o their_o proceed_n towards_o reformation_n the_o king_n advise_v with_o such_o bishop_n as_o they_o have_v about_o they_o or_o can_v assemble_v without_o any_o great_a trouble_n or_o inconvenience_n to_o advise_v withal_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o necessity_n that_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v draw_v together_o for_o that_o purpose_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v ancient_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n for_o the_o godly_a emperor_n to_o call_v together_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n to_o call_v together_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n before_o they_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n which_o be_v creep_v in_o among_o they_o which_o be_v so_o and_o then_o withal_o consider_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o alter_v here_o in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n till_o either_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocaton_n or_o the_o bishop_n and_o most_o eminent_a churchman_n have_v resolve_v upon_o it_o our_o religion_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v a_o regal_a than_o a_o parliament-gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o clergy_n lose_v not_o any_o of_o their_o just_a right_n by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n and_o the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o confirm_v council_n do_v ancient_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a prince_n if_o you_o conceive_v that_o by_o ascribe_v to_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a authority_n take_v he_o for_o their_o supreme_a head_n and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o the_o clergy_n do_v unwitting_o ensnare_v themselves_o and_o draw_v a_o vassalage_n on_o these_o of_o the_o time_n succeed_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o remove_v that_o scruple_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n can_v do_v nothing_o now_o but_o as_o their_o do_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o i_o conceive_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o point_v of_o state_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o since_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n can_v conclude_v nothing_o which_o may_v bind_v either_o king_n or_o subject_a in_o their_o civil_a right_n until_o it_o be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o royal_a assent_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_a nor_o safe_a that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v able_a by_o their_o constitution_n and_o synodical_a act_n to_o conclude_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n until_o the_o stamp_n of_o royal_a authority_n be_v imprint_v on_o they_o the_o king_n concurrence_n in_o this_o case_n deve_v not_o the_o clergy_n of_o any_o lawful_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o restrain_v they_o only_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o part_n thereof_o to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o monarchical_a government_n and_o to_o accommodate_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n it_o be_v true_a the_o clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n can_v neither_o meet_v in_o convocation_n nor_o conclude_v any_o thing_n therein_o nor_o put_v in_o execution_n any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v conclude_v but_o as_o they_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o true_a withal_o that_o this_o be_v neither_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n nor_o contrary_a unto_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o first_o it_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o their_o native_a right_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v always_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a king_n by_o who_o encouragement_n and_o example_n the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o if_o you_o look_v into_o sir_n henry_n spelman_n collection_n of_o the_o saxon_a council_n i_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v hardly_o find_v any_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o either_o original_o promulgate_v or_o after_o approve_a and_o allow_v of_o either_o by_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o saxon_n or_o by_o some_o king_n or_o other_o of_o the_o several_a heptarchy_n direct_v in_o their_o national_a or_o provincial_a synod_n and_o they_o enjoy_v this_o prerogative_n without_o any_o dispute_n after_o the_o norman_a conquest_n also_o till_o by_o degree_n the_o pope_n in_o gross_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o before_o be_v show_v and_o then_o confer_v it_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o under_o his_o authority_n which_o plain_o manifest_v that_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o be_v but_o a_o change_n of_o their_o dependence_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n from_o a_o usurp_a to_o a_o lawful_a power_n from_o one_o to_o who_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a slave_n to_o he_o who_o just_o challenge_v a_o natural_a dominion_n over_o they_o and_o second_o that_o that_o submission_n of_o they_o to_o their_o natural_a prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o new_a concession_n but_o as_o the_o recognition_n only_o of_o a_o former_a power_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o when_o the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o clergy_n do_v assemble_v in_o their_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n which_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o subscribe_v by_o the_o clergy_n be_v of_o sufficient_a power_n to_o bind_v all_o good_a christian_n who_o live_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n they_o can_v not_o else_o assemble_v upon_o any_o exigence_n of_o affair_n but_o by_o such_o authority_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o when_o the_o church_n come_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o christian_a prince_n all_o emperor_n and_o king_n from_o constantine_n the_o great_a till_o the_o pope_n carry_v all_o before_o he_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n account_v it_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a flower_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v which_o adorn_v their_o diadem_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o beat_v on_o a_o common_a place_n but_o if_o you_o please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o act_n of_o ancient_a council_n you_o will_v find_v that_o all_o the_o general_a council_n all_o which_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v deserve_v it_o to_o have_v be_v summon_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o of_o sardis_n by_o constans_n that_o of_o lampsacus_n by_o valentinian_n that_o of_o aquileia_n by_o theodosius_n that_o of_o thessalonica_n national_a or_o provincial_a all_o by_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n that_o when_o the_o western_a empire_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a the_o council_n of_o akon_n mentz_n meldun_n worm_n and_o colen_n receive_v both_o life_n and_o
council_n laodicen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o name_v the_o psalm_n and_o to_o begin_v it_o as_o some_o about_o this_o time_n have_v presume_v to_o do_v it_o be_v permit_v as_o he_o note_v after_o the_o psalm_n be_v so_o begin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o layman_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o if_o they_o have_v tuneable_a voice_n or_o can_v sing_v their_o part_n may_v then_o join_v with_o they_o asin_n consort_n to_o make_v up_o the_o harmony_n the_o next_o care_n take_v by_o this_o council_n be_v that_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v read_v upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o old_a jewish_a sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o give_v by_o balsamon_n 15._o council_n ladoic_n can._n 15._o because_o that_o day_n have_v be_v former_o spend_v in_o feast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o people_n use_v not_o to_o assemble_v on_o it_o laodicen_n balsamon_n in_o can._n 16._o laodicen_n for_o religious_a office_n which_o to_o redress_v it_o be_v determine_v by_o this_o canon_n that_o on_o that_o day_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a ministration_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v the_o last_o be_v for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o psalm_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o between_o every_o portion_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o whole_a psalter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 17._o id._n in_o canon_n 17._o council_n laodic_n can._n 17._o into_o several_a portion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v be_v intermingle_v lest_o else_o the_o people_n may_v be_v tire_v with_o continual_a sing_n here_o than_o we_o have_v certain_a prescribe_a rule_n and_o order_n for_o the_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o palm_n divide_v into_o portion_n those_o portion_n intermingle_v with_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o prescribe_a office_n order_v for_o the_o saturday_n and_o finaly_a a_o punctual_a direction_n not_o only_o who_o shall_v name_v or_o begin_v the_o psalm_n but_o from_o what_o book_n it_o shall_v be_v read_v but_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n which_o look_v more_o backward_o and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o introduce_v any_o new_a order_n into_o the_o church_n as_o confirm_v the_o old_a and_o do_v indeed_o give_v as_o full_a a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n and_o office_n of_o the_o public_a service_n as_o any_o other_o of_o that_o time_n whatever_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o service_n we_o have_v see_v before_o in_o justin_n martyr_n that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n at_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v and_o may_v be_v present_a this_o end_v with_o the_o sernion_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v now_o more_o particular_o what_o they_o have_v to_o do_v after_o that_o be_v do_v for_o howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v in_o that_o place_n of_o justin_n that_o present_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o sermon_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n yet_o that_o be_v on_o a_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v none_o present_a but_o believer_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v to_o communicate_v but_o be_v that_o in_o those_o severe_a age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v not_o only_a catechumeni_fw-la such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v baptise_a be_v for_o their_o lapse_n and_o offence_n put_v to_o open_a penance_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a and_o religious_a person_n against_o who_o no_o bar_n can_v be_v pretend_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v so_o fit_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o condition_n may_v not_o want_v his_o part_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o find_v describe_v in_o this_o canon_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 19_o council_n laodicen_n can._n 19_o etc._n etc._n after_o the_o bishop_n have_v do_v his_o sermon_n let_v first_o the_o prayer_n be_v say_v for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la they_o be_v go_v the_o prayer_n for_o such_o who_o be_v under_o penance_n be_v to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o be_v also_o go_v then_o let_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v thrice_o make_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o first_o soft_o every_o man_n secret_o to_o himself_o the_o second_o and_o the_o three_o aloud_o which_o do_v the_o peace_n or_o kiss_v of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o oblation_n and_o let_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o order_n enter_v within_o the_o rail_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v within_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n so_o far_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o each_o sort_n of_o auditor_n have_v a_o peculiar_a course_n or_o office_n beside_o that_o part_n of_o public_a service_n in_o which_o they_o join_v all_o together_o as_o before_o be_v say_v but_o whether_o the_o prayer_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o a_o prescribe_a and_o determinate_a form_n we_o must_v see_v elsewhere_o and_o in_o my_o mind_n we_o can_v see_v it_o at_o a_o full_a view_n than_o in_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n undoubted_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o rise_n up_o let_v the_o deacon_n go_v into_o some_o eminent_a place_n and_o say_v 5._o constitut_n apost_n lib._n 8._o c._n 5._o none_o of_o the_o hearer_n none_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n depart_v the_o place_n and_o silence_n be_v make_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o hearer_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v pray_v for_o they_o with_o a_o good_a devotion_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o they_o then_o let_v the_o dacon_n thus_o proceed_v 6._o id._n cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v we_o all_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la that_o our_o good_a god_n of_o his_o abundant_a love_n to_o mankind_n will_v gracious_o hear_v their_o prayer_n and_o give_v they_o help_v minate_v their_o understanding_n instruct_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o teach_v they_o his_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n moreover_o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n for_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o baptism_n they_o may_v be_v meet_a partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o dwell_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n now_o unto_o every_o point_n or_o period_n contain_v in_o this_o solemn_a prayer_n the_o people_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lod_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o litany_n and_o the_o whole_a prayer_n be_v end_v they_o bow_v their_o head_n under_o the_o bishop_n hand_n by_o who_o they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o benediction_n conform_v unto_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o laodicean_n council_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o which_o do_v the_o deacon_n stand_v as_o before_o say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d depart_v you_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o peace_n the_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o western_a church_n be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o then_o follow_v prayer_n for_o the_o engergumeni_n or_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o that_o be_v end_v together_o with_o another_o for_o the_o baptise_a or_o illuminati_fw-la the_o deacon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v you_o devout_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n and_o then_o go_v on_o 8._o id._n ibid._n cap._n 8._o pray_v we_o for_o those_o which_o be_v under_o penance_n that_o god_n will_v show_v they_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n accept_v their_o recantation_n and_o confession_n and_o final_o beat_v down_o satan_n under_o their_o foot_n etc._n etc._n the_o people_n still_o subjoyn_v unto_o every_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o they_o thus_o much_o and_o more_o unto_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o constitution_n and_o i_o the_o rather_o be_o incline_v to_o admit_v these_o form_n or_o to_o resolve_v it_o at_o the_o least_o that_o set_v form_n they_o have_v for_o these_o several_a office_n because_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o they_o be_v perform_v be_v of_o no_o high_a order_n than_o a_o deacon_n for_o have_v the_o
they_o who_o they_o will_n and_o with_o as_o little_a justice_n do_v they_o use_v s._n austin_n who_o word_n they_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o christian_n to_o pray_v as_o their_o occasion_n do_v require_v 17._o vindication_n p._n 17._o without_o be_v limit_v to_o prescribe_a prayer_n this_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v indeed_o they_o say_v well_o in_o that_o for_o they_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o in_o another_o place_n viz._n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o there_o be_v then_o no_o such_o stint_a liturgy_n s._n austin_n in_o his_o 121._o ep._n liberum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v free_a to_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 7._o smectymn_n p._n 7._o aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la verbis_fw-la sometime_o one_o way_n and_o sometime_o another_o but_o do_v this_o prove_v think_v they_o that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o stint_a liturgy_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v i_o can_v possible_o believe_v they_o think_v so_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v the_o father_n in_o that_o place_n as_o they_o know_v full_a well_o speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n and_o show_v that_o in_o address_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v the_o very_a syllable_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n only_o i_o trow_v none_o ever_o say_v we_o be_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o if_o there_o be_v public_a liturgy_n in_o s._n augustine_n time_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o grant_v because_o they_o say_v they_o will_v not_o peremptory_o say_v there_o be_v not_o ibid._n vindication_n ibid._n and_o we_o say_v they_o be_v peremptory_a enough_o when_o there_o be_v ground_n for_o it_o then_o certain_o whatever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o private_a it_o be_v not_o free_a nor_o lawful_a to_o ask_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n aliis_fw-la atque_fw-la aliis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o other_o word_n than_o be_v prescribe_v in_o those_o liturgy_n and_o so_o the_o testimony_n out_o of_o austin_n be_v neither_o so_o full_a unto_o the_o purpose_n as_o they_o do_v intend_v nor_o have_v it_o prove_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v ibid._n id._n ibid._n so_o far_o be_v that_o good_a father_n from_o decry_v either_o the_o benefit_n or_o use_v of_o public_a liturgy_n that_o as_o we_o see_v before_o he_o derive_v their_o pedigree_n not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n ab_fw-la ipsts_n apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v but_o also_o from_o their_o word_n and_o warrant_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o countenance_v so_o bold_a a_o freedom_n of_o pray_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n with_o what_o word_n we_o list_v or_o indeed_o any_o other_o than_o the_o prescribe_a form_n but_o this_o be_v only_o his_o opinion_n as_o a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v more_o authentic_a if_o he_o deliver_v it_o in_o synod_n and_o have_v therein_o the_o suffrage_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n there_o assemble_v and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o for_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o canon_n which_o as_o they_o stand_v in_o balsamons_n collection_n be_v call_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o that_o of_o zonaras_n but_o as_o collect_v by_o justellus_n be_v call_v in_o general_a the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n there_o be_v one_o run_v thus_o entitle_v de_fw-fr precibus_fw-la quae_fw-la debent_fw-la fieri_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n touch_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o altar_n 103._o codex_fw-la can._n eccl._n africn_n c._n 103._o hoc_fw-la quoque_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la precationes_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la praefationes_fw-la sive_fw-la commendationes_fw-la sive_fw-la manus_fw-la impositiones_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la peragantur_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la aliae_fw-la adversus_fw-la fidem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la proferantur_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la sapientioribus_fw-la colleciae_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicentur_fw-la i_o e._n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o say_v the_o father_n that_o those_o prayer_n which_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o in_o the_o synod_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v preface_n or_o commendation_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n that_o be_v in_o ordination_n as_o i_o conceive_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o why_o anon_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o that_o none_o which_o be_v against_o the_o faith_n be_v say_v in_o public_a but_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o compose_v by_o wise_a and_o understand_a man_n this_o canon_n if_o it_o be_v make_v in_o any_o time_n between_o the_o year_n 395._o and_o 430._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o s._n austin_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o so_o long_o he_o sit_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hippo._n 1._o v._o baron_n in_o annal._n eccl_n an._n 395.430_o binius_fw-la in_o editione_n council_n to._n 1._o for_o if_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o touch_n of_o something_o of_o it_o can._n 23._o it_o must_v be_v then_o an._n 397._o as_o it_o be_v rank_v by_o baronius_n if_o in_o the_o council_n of_o milevis_n whither_o some_o refer_v it_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o year_n 416._o by_o the_o same_o account_n at_o one_o of_o which_o s._n austin_n be_v and_o at_o both_o of_o they_o may_v be_v present_a for_o aught_o i_o know_v unto_o the_o contrary_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o these_o african_a council_n be_v much_o disorder_v in_o all_o collection_n of_o they_o which_o i_o yet_o have_v see_v this_o canon_n in_o the_o collection_n make_v by_o zonaras_fw-mi be_v the_o 117th_o in_o that_o of_o balsamon_n can._n 106._o in_o the_o code_n publish_v by_o justellus_n his_o 103._o and_o among_o those_o ascribe_v to_o the_o milevitan_a council_n it_o be_v in_o rank_a the_o 12_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n or_o that_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o make_v without_o good_a occasion_n for_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o balsamon_n carth._n balsamon_n notae_fw-la in_o council_n carth._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o bishop_n then_o as_o since_o some_o presbyter_n have_v do_v endeavour_v to_o introduce_v new_a form_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n fault_n some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v no_o less_o active_a in_o the_o innovation_n 117._o zonara_n in_o council_n carthagin_n can._n 117._o and_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v refer_v by_o zonaras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o daily_a prayer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o ordination_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n lay_v hand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v use_v certain_a prayer_n fical_o he_o resolve_v that_o in_o all_o the_o several_a act_n of_o public_a worship_n before_o remember_v the_o prayer_n confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o first_o devise_v in_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v only_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibid._n id._n ibid._n and_o that_o no_o new_a one_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o any_o one_o whosoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v entertain_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v touch_v before_o so_o be_v it_o more_o express_o manifest_v in_o that_o of_o the_o milevitan_a council_n if_o it_o be_v of_o that_o ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la sidem_fw-la 12._o council_n milevit_fw-la can._n 12._o vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la lest_o else_o perhaps_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o care_n something_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v and_o publish_v so_o then_o this_o be_v no_o new_a restraint_n and_o much_o less_o the_o first_o whereby_o the_o liberty_n of_o prayer_n or_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v be_v prescribe_v and_o limit_v as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o 7._o smectymn_n p._n 7._o but_o a_o reviver_n only_o or_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o ancient_a canon_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v limit_v and_o prescribe_v before_o as_o for_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o of_o carthage_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v such_o prayer_n in_o the_o officiate_a god_n divine_a service_n concern_v which_o cum_fw-la fratribus_fw-la instructioribus_fw-la contulerit_fw-la he_o have_v before_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a brethren_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n when_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v in_o
accustom_v to_o say_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o glorify_v or_o praise_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 29._o id._n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n cap._n 29._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n just_a as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v in_o these_o western_a part_n upon_o the_o very_a same_o occasion_n god_n send_v we_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n which_o as_o the_o father_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ancient_a ceremony_n a_o old_a form_n of_o word_n so_o do_v he_o tell_v we_o therewithal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o as_o the_o other_o be_v either_o for_o superstition_n or_o impiety_n lat_fw-la in_o nicephor_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 18._o c._n 51._o edit_n gr_n lat_fw-la the_o scholiast_n or_o nicephorus_n whosoever_o he_o be_v do_v observe_v this_o custom_n and_o give_v we_o the_o whole_a form_n at_o large_a of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o i_o refer_v you_o this_o be_v only_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v true_a the_o follow_a word_n sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o doxology_n as_o it_o be_v now_o use_v in_o the_o church_n come_v not_o in_o till_o afterward_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o impious_o maintain_v and_o teach_v erat_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n when_o the_o son_n be_v not_o and_o so_o not_o coeternal_a with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o though_o i_o can_v say_v with_o the_o learned_a cardinal_n that_o this_o addition_n be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 325._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 325._o because_o i_o find_v it_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n or_o otherwise_o than_o by_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o it_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v adjoin_v unto_o it_o much_o about_o that_o time_n and_o questionless_a on_o that_o occasion_n and_o so_o much_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n in_o france_n 5._o council_n vasen_n c._n 5._o concilium_fw-la vasense_n &_o vassionense_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o where_o it_o be_v say_v propter_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la astutiam_fw-la qua_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la emper_fw-la cum_fw-la patre_fw-la fuisse_fw-la sed_fw-la à _fw-la tempore_fw-la coepisse_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la clausulis_fw-la post_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_o secula_fw-la seculorum_fw-la which_o point_v both_o to_o a_o former_a usage_n in_o some_o other_o church_n where_o this_o addition_n be_v receive_v whereof_o more_o anon_o and_o to_o the_o crafty_a malice_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n for_o a_o most_o sovereign_a antidote_n to_o who_o poison_n it_o be_v first_o devise_v a_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o present_o such_o be_v the_o antiquity_n and_o use_n of_o this_o doxology_n we_o will_v next_o see_v when_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n it_o first_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n i_o know_v nicephorus_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n an._n 380._o or_o thereabouts_o who_o as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o advice_n and_o help_v of_o chrysostom_n be_v then_o a_o minister_n in_o that_o church_n do_v first_o ordain_v it_o 51._o niceph._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 18._o cap._n 51._o but_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o long_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n than_o so_o for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o sozomen_n that_o when_o leontius_n the_o arian_n be_v bishop_n of_o that_o see_v which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 350._o some_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n no_o more_o after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o people_n be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n about_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o use_v the_o matter_n that_o when_o they_o meet_v to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n 20._o sozom._n eccles_n hist_o l._n 3._o c._n 20._o and_o sing_v the_o holy_a anthem_n quire-wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o author_n word_n as_o the_o custom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o manifest_v their_o dissent_n from_o one_o another_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o those_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n the_o orthodox_n professor_n use_v the_o whole_a form_n as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n 24._o theodoret._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n the_o heretic_n pronounce_v it_o with_o this_o alteration_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v it_o serviceable_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o for_o leontius_n himself_o who_o be_v most_o observe_v he_o do_v so_o mutter_v the_o whole_a doxology_n between_o his_o tooth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o such_o silence_n as_o the_o author_n have_v it_o that_o the_o most_o diligent_a slander_n by_o can_v hear_v no_o more_o from_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n without_o end_n amen_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n this_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o as_o this_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o badge_n or_o cognizance_n by_o which_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o arian_n heretic_n and_o therefore_o call_v most_o proper_o by_o renown_a s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 78._o basil_n ep._n 78._o the_o evidence_n or_o demonstration_n of_o a_o sound_a belief_n so_o present_o upon_o the_o first_o complete_n of_o it_o it_o come_v by_o general_a consent_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o be_v accustomable_o repeat_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n as_o be_v compose_v and_o sing_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o also_o be_v affirm_v in_o these_o word_n of_o cassian_n a_o ancient_a writer_n 8._o cassian_n l._n 2._o cap._n 8._o viz._n hac_fw-la glorificatione_n trinitatis_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la orientem_fw-la solere_fw-la antiphonam_fw-la terminari_fw-la that_o throughout_o the_o east_n the_o anthem_n be_v conclude_v with_o that_o doxology_n that_o form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o bless_a trinity_n now_o as_o the_o eastern_a church_n use_v to_o add_v this_o formula_fw-la to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o hymn_n or_o anthem_n as_o they_o compose_v for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o congregation_n so_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o church_n of_o these_o western_a part_n at_o the_o close_a of_o each_o of_o david_n psalm_n which_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o s._n hierom._n who_o live_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o note_v with_o what_o fruit_n and_o benefit_v the_o doxology_n be_v add_v there_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o hymn_n address_v his_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n who_o enter_v on_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n an._n 367._o advise_v or_o desire_v call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v ut_fw-mi in_o sine_fw-la cujuslibet_fw-la psalmi_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n he_o will_v cause_v this_o doxology_n to_o be_v add_v viz._n gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la erat_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la etc._n etc._n damasi_fw-la exeunt_n in_o concilior_fw-la tom._n 10._o inter_fw-la epistolas_fw-la &_o decr._n damasi_fw-la to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o 318._o bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o vestro_fw-la ore_fw-la pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la declaretur_fw-la shall_v be_v avow_v and_o publish_v with_o a_o like_a consent_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o patriarchate_n i_o know_v indeed_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o hierom_n and_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v he_o or_o not_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v on_o most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o damasus_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o that_o letter_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n of_o which_o thus_o platina_n in_o his_o life_n instituit_fw-la quoque_fw-la ut_fw-la psalmi_n alternis_fw-la vicibus_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la canerentur_fw-la damasi_fw-la platina_n in_o vita_fw-la damasi_fw-la utque_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la corum_fw-la haee_fw-la verba_fw-la ponerentur_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n damasus_n say_v he_o ordain_v that_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v quire-wise_a or_o by_o each_o side_n of_o the_o choir_n in_o turn_n and_o that_o
at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n they_o shall_v add_v these_o word_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thus_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarchate_n become_v forthwith_o admit_v also_o into_o other_o church_n of_o the_o west_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vaison_n which_o you_o have_v before_o which_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o refer_v with_o the_o collector_n of_o the_o council_n to_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n the_o second_o who_o live_v after_o damasus_n than_o with_o baronius_n to_o the_o year_n 337._o when_v no_o such_o form_n to_o which_o that_o canon_n do_v relate_v have_v get_v any_o foot_n in_o the_o western_a liturgy_n now_o the_o say_a canon_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o former_a usage_n of_o some_o other_o church_n where_o this_o doxology_n be_v add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n ordain_v the_o like_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o france_n quod_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la nostris_fw-la dicendum_fw-la esse_fw-la decrevimus_fw-la 5._o council_n valens_n can._n 5._o as_o their_o word_n there_o be_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n beside_o that_o of_o cassian_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o produce_v for_o another_o point_n we_o may_v add_v these_o word_n of_o pope_n vigilius_n he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n an._n 535._o who_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la give_v we_o this_o short_a note_n in_o fine_a psalmorum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la catholicis_fw-la ex_fw-la more_fw-it dici_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o filio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o ep._n vigilii_n in_o council_n tom._n 2._o that_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v subjoin_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n by_o all_o catholic_n person_n as_o for_o the_o gesture_n which_o be_v use_v both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o this_o doxology_n it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v still_o retain_v they_o say_v it_o stand_v on_o their_o foot_n and_o this_o appear_v express_o by_o the_o word_n of_o cassian_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o province_n of_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n where_o he_o than_o live_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o cassian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o in_o clausula_fw-la psalmi_fw-la omnes_fw-la astantes_fw-la concinere_fw-la cum_fw-la clamoro_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o at_o the_o close_a of_o every_o psalm_n the_o whole_a congregation_n stand_v up_o do_v sing_v together_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o singularity_n note_v by_o that_o author_n to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o those_o country_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la be_v not_o in_o that_o the_o congregation_n stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o east_n church_n also_o but_o that_o it_o be_v subjoin_v in_o gaul_n narbonnoyse_n as_o in_o all_o church_n of_o the_o west_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n whereas_o it_o be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o east_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o anthem_n as_o before_o be_v show_v you_o from_o this_o author_n now_o cassian_n be_v s._n chrysostoms_n scholar_n if_o not_o his_o convert_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 430._o before_o the_o church_n be_v overgrow_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n or_o that_o the_o native_a piety_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v overshadow_a by_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v true_a we_o find_v not_o any_o canon_n which_o enjoin_v this_o gesture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v first_o take_v up_o by_o the_o voluntary_a usage_n and_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n who_o may_v conceive_v that_o gesture_n to_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a form_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o also_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a undivided_a trinity_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v pronounce_v in_o that_o very_a posture_n in_o which_o from_o all_o antiquity_n they_o rehearse_v their_o creed_n and_o be_v so_o take_v up_o as_o before_o be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v still_o retain_v in_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n not_o by_o any_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n or_o decree_n of_o pope_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n but_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la catholicae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la by_o force_n of_o a_o continual_a catholic_n custom_n which_o in_o such_o point_n as_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o law_n for_o though_o in_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o credenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v say_v with_o hierom_n jovinian_a hieron_n advers._fw-la jovinian_a non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v our_o belief_n unto_o they_o but_o as_o they_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o deduce_v from_o the_o same_o by_o plain_a and_o evident_a illation_n yet_o in_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o agenda_fw-la of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o good_a father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can._n council_n nicen._n can._n let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v and_o prevail_v among_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o for_o which_o s._n basil_n plead_v so_o hearty_o in_o the_o very_a case_n of_o this_o doxology_n where_o first_o he_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o if_o we_o take_v away_o all_o unwritten_a usage_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o be_v of_o no_o efficacy_n in_o his_o public_a service_n we_o shall_v do_v great_a detriment_n to_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o conclusion_n make_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o a_o powerless_a name_n 27._o basil_n de_fw-fr sp._n s._n c._n 27._o of_o which_o kind_n he_o account_v and_o name_v the_o sign_v of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o turn_n towards_o the_o east_n when_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o hallow_n of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o trina_fw-la immersio_fw-la use_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n still_o in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o particular_a gesture_n which_o be_v now_o in_o question_n not_o recommend_v to_o our_o observation_n by_o any_o particular_a law_n or_o canon_n but_o only_o by_o successional_a tradition_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v authority_n sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a matter_n and_o in_o this_o tract_n the_o church_n of_o england_n go_v at_o her_o reformation_n when_o she_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o psalm_n throughout_o the_o year_n and_o likewise_o at_o the_o end_n of_o benedictus_n benedicite_fw-la magnificat_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la shall_v be_v repeat_v deum_fw-la rubric_n before_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o former_o the_o church_n have_v do_v in_o the_o self_n same_o case_n which_o practice_n have_v be_v constant_o preserve_v since_o the_o reformation_n in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a and_o in_o some_o parish_n church_n also_o to_o which_o and_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v more_o just_a and_o reasonable_a that_o all_o particular_a person_n shall_v conform_v themselves_o than_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o unblamable_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o vary_v according_a to_o the_o wild_a affection_n of_o particular_a man_n the_o church_n be_v now_o as_o much_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o socinian_n blasphemy_n as_o ever_o heretofore_o by_o the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o therefore_o this_o doxology_n as_o necessary_a in_o these_o present_a time_n and_o to_o be_v say_v with_o as_o great_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n by_o all_o good_a christian_a people_n as_o in_o those_o before_o we_o can_v better_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o
as_o chief_a a_o five_o of_o all_o the_o church_n about_o osroena_fw-la and_o the_o part_n adjoin_v bachyllus_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n hold_v their_o synod_n also_o apart_o and_o separate_v which_o all_o with_o one_o consent_n determine_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v on_o no_o other_o day_n than_o that_o upon_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n rise_v contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o asian_a church_n in_o agitation_n of_o which_o business_n i_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o episcopacy_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o as_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n second_o that_o on_o all_o emergent_a controversy_n that_o do_v engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o bishop_n as_o man_n most_o concern_v in_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v still_o most_o forward_o also_o to_o compose_v the_o same_o three_o that_o on_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o what_o part_n soever_o have_v always_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o oppose_v the_o same_o and_o keep_v that_o proud_a and_o swell_a see_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a bound_n so_o far_o be_v those_o most_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n 30._o sâ—ectymn_n p._n 30._o from_o make_v a_o stirrup_n for_o antichrist_n to_o get_v into_o his_o saddle_n though_o some_o have_v so_o give_v out_o in_o these_o late_a day_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o those_o glorious_a light_n in_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o profane_a reproach_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o church_n but_o also_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o almighty_a god_n four_o that_o on_o the_o rise_n of_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v disturb_v the_o church_n peace_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o innate_a and_o proper_a power_n 1.12_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr con._n l._n 1.12_o of_o convocate_a and_o assemble_v council_n both_o national_a and_o provincial_a for_o the_o appease_n of_o the_o same_o wherein_o the_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o popedom_n do_v consent_n also_o which_o power_n as_o they_o make_v use_v of_o as_o their_o own_o peculiar_a when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o have_v a_o care_n unto_o the_o main_a so_o since_o there_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n that_o power_n be_v not_o extinguish_v but_o direct_v only_o five_o that_o in_o those_o council_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n have_v authority_n both_o to_o debate_v and_o to_o determine_v of_o all_o such_o matter_n as_o do_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o ceremony_n not_o seek_v any_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o ordinance_n from_o that_o christian_a people_n who_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o they_o be_v then_o determine_v do_v present_o oblige_v all_o people_n under_o the_o governance_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o say_a prelate_n and_o clergy_n so_o meet_v together_o and_o assemble_v as_o before_o be_v say_v as_o appear_v partly_o by_o that_o calm_a which_o follow_v over_o all_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o hold_n of_o these_o synod_n but_o principal_o by_o that_o end_n which_o afterward_o be_v put_v unto_o this_o controversy_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o to_o proceed_v with_o irenaeus_n that_o religious_a prelate_n from_o what_o he_o do_v as_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n service_n for_o the_o atone_n of_o her_o difference_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o her_o peace_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o he_o concern_v bishop_n as_o a_o learned_a writer_n the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o age._n which_o evidence_n of_o he_o because_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o foundation_n on_o the_o which_o he_o do_v build_v his_o structure_n we_o will_v first_o look_v on_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o four_o prime_n see_v by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o we_o can_v do_v at_o a_o better_a time_n than_o where_o now_o we_o be_v the_o time_n when_o victor_n sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o present_a century_n give_v we_o opportunity_n to_o look_v as_o well_o upon_o his_o predecessor_n as_o he_o and_o their_o cotemporary_n in_o the_o same_o and_o first_o for_o rome_n from_o clemens_n where_o we_o first_o begin_v chrâ—_n euseb_n in_o chrâ—_n to_o victor_n which_o be_v now_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o history_n we_o find_v the_o name_n and_o action_n of_o nine_o intermediate_v bishop_n clemens_n be_v the_o four_o and_o victor_n the_o 14_o in_o that_o catalogue_n most_o of_o the_o which_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n who_o honour_n they_o prefer_v before_o worldly_a glory_n for_o antioch_n next_o i_o find_v that_o from_o ignatius_n who_o begin_v this_o century_n unto_o serapion_n who_o sit_v bishop_n there_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o same_o be_v five_o bishop_n only_o and_o that_o in_o alexandria_n from_o cerdo_a to_o demetrius_n inclusive_o be_v no_o more_o than_o seven_o by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o bishop_n in_o neither_o of_o these_o church_n hold_v the_o chair_n by_o turn_n from_o week_n to_o week_n or_o from_o month_n to_o month_n as_o some_o man_n suppose_v diversgrad_v beza_n de_fw-fr diversgrad_v but_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o fix_a pre-eminence_n such_o as_o the_o bishop_n now_o enjoy_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o two_o last_o special_o hold_v out_o ten_o year_n some_o twenty_o other_o more_o than_o that_o as_o by_o the_o table_n of_o succession_n publish_v by_o eusebius_n do_v at_o full_a appear_v as_o for_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o indeed_o hold_v not_o out_o so_o long_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o thirteen_o from_o simeon_n unto_o marcus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o thirteen_o more_o betwixt_o this_o marcus_n and_o narcissus_n who_o close_v this_o century_n so_o that_o within_o one_o hundred_o year_n there_o sit_v nine_o and_o twenty_o bishop_n in_o this_o church_n which_o show_v as_o baronius_n well_o observe_v 113._o bar._n in_o annal._n an._n 113._o ecclesiam_fw-la hyerosolymitanam_fw-la dira_fw-la fuisse_fw-la persecutione_n vexatam_fw-la that_o this_o poor_a church_n be_v terrible_o afflict_v with_o persecution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v for_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o equal_o hate_v of_o they_o both_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o suffer_v under_o a_o double_a tyranny_n each_o of_o the_o adversary_n strive_v who_o shall_v most_o afflict_v she_o nor_o have_v eusebius_n only_o give_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a list_n of_o name_n but_o calculate_v punctual_o and_o precise_o the_o time_n and_o year_n in_o which_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o first_o see_z do_v possess_v the_o government_n of_o those_o church_n which_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v in_o the_o last_o exact_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chron._n euseb_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 5._o niceph._n chron._n as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v but_o what_o we_o fail_v of_o there_o we_o find_v perform_v after_o by_o nicephorus_n who_o have_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o his_o own_o term_n and_o time_n in_o the_o which_o whether_o he_o be_v rather_o censure_v than_o rectify_v by_o petavius_n 66._o animadvers_fw-la in_o epiph._n hare_n 66._o i_o mean_v not_o to_o examine_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n for_o howsoever_o at_o the_o first_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o reckon_v for_o a_o patriarchal_a church_n as_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o place_n itself_o as_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o with_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o holy_a hpostle_n and_o consequent_o reckon_v for_o the_o mother-city_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o great_a esteem_n and_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n there_o preserve_v on_o exact_a record_n as_o in_o the_o three_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v before_o remember_v but_o here_o i_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o see_v what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n for_o if_o that_o those_o
who_o thus_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o these_o several_a church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n as_o some_o please_v to_o say_v then_o must_v we_o quit_v the_o cause_n and_o let_v fall_v the_o action_n and_o though_o i_o can_v think_v that_o man_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v do_v or_o can_v possible_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v other_o than_o bishop_n bishop_n distinct_a from_o presbyter_n both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o true_o that_o anicetus_n pius_n higinus_n 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o telesphorus_n and_o sextus_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v bishop_n and_o the_o pope_n predecessor_n be_v by_o eusebius_n term_v presbyter_n and_o therefore_o for_o what_o else_o must_v be_v the_o inference_n that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v almost_o as_o many_o fallacy_n and_o mistake_n as_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o represent_v and_o so_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o first_o eusebius_n who_o they_o cite_v do_v not_o call_v they_o presbyter_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccl_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o so_o great_a critic_n shall_v have_v see_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o age_n or_o time_n when_o these_o author_n live_v make_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o use_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o i_o believe_v it_o can_v easy_o be_v find_v whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o irenaeus_n that_o bishop_n be_v call_v presbyter_n by_o eusebius_n or_o any_o writer_n of_o his_o time_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o evident_a by_o the_o author_n word_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o use_v to_o denote_v the_o office_n but_o the_o age_n or_o rather_o seniority_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n which_o precede_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o 3_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n that_o simple_o presbyter_n they_o be_v not_o though_o by_o he_o so_o call_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o government_n of_o that_o famous_a church_n and_o so_o be_v bishop_n at_o the_o least_o both_o in_o name_n and_o office_n 4._o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n do_v no_o more_o conclude_v that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o than_o if_o a_o man_n discourse_v of_o the_o state_n of_o london_n shall_v say_v that_o my_o lord_n mayor_n be_v a_o wealthy_a citizen_n and_o thereupon_o a_o slander_n by_o shall_v make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o every_o citizen_n be_v lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n and_o have_v as_o much_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o as_o he_o 5._o the_o papist_n do_v not_o call_v higinus_n pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o mention_v by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o so_o quà _fw-la papist_n or_o if_o so_o too_o and_o that_o none_o call_v they_o so_o but_o papist_n there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v not_o present_o be_v indict_v and_o condemn_v of_o popery_n because_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o ancient_a writer_n who_o do_v not_o call_v they_o by_o that_o name_n 6._o and_o last_o it_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o the_o language_n of_o a_o papist_n neither_o to_o say_v that_o pius_n sixtus_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o name_v be_v the_o pope_n predecessor_n for_o predecessor_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v in_o their_o see_n and_o government_n though_o neither_o in_o their_o tyranny_n nor_o superstition_n nor_o do_v this_o argument_n strike_v only_o at_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o only_o name_v but_o at_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchal_a see_v or_o of_o any_o other_o who_o if_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o man_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a be_v no_o more_o but_o presbyter_n the_o best_a way_n to_o refel_v which_o fancy_n be_v to_o behold_v the_o latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o church_n do_v enjoy_v at_o this_o present_a time_n which_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o sincere_o according_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o any_o sober-minded_n man_n whosoever_o he_o be_v whether_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v such_o ample_a jurisdiction_n be_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n or_o whether_o such_o bishop_n be_v the_o same_o with_o presbyter_n which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o now_o that_o the_o latitude_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o these_o four_o prime_n see_v especial_o to_o those_o of_o antioch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o time_n whereof_o we_o speak_v appear_v plain_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n 6._o council_n nicen._n can._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o ancient_a custom_n shall_v prevail_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n rome_n and_o antioch_n shall_v enjoy_v those_o privilege_n which_o before_o they_o have_v those_o privilege_n or_o custom_n call_v they_o which_o you_o will_v can_v not_o of_o right_a be_v count_v ancient_a unless_o we_o place_v they_o at_o the_o late_a in_o this_o second_o century_n the_o close_a thereof_o be_v not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o synod_n now_o for_o those_o privilege_n what_o they_o be_v we_o be_v in_o part_n inform_v by_o the_o self_n same_o cannon_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n do_v extend_v over_o all_o egypt_n 68_o epiphan_n adv_fw-la haer_fw-mi 68_o libya_n and_o pentapolis_n to_o which_o though_o epiphanius_n add_v thebais_n maraeotica_n and_o ammoniaca_n yet_o he_o add_v nothing_o in_o effect_n the_o two_o first_o be_v province_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o last_o of_o libya_n so_o that_o his_o jurisdiction_n reach_v from_o gaza_n in_o the_o part_n of_o syria_n unto_o the_o western_a border_n of_o cyrenaica_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pentapolis_n mention_v in_o the_o canon_n where_o it_o conterminate_v on_o that_o of_o africa_n the_o canon_n have_v thus_o lay_v out_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o alexandria_n proceed_v unto_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o have_v his_o mos_fw-la parilis_fw-la or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o answerable_a latitude_n and_o extent_n of_o power_n but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o extent_n we_o must_v refer_v ourselves_o unto_o ignatius_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n romanos_fw-la ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la with_o this_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sanctify_a and_o illuminate_v church_n of_o god_n preside_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n if_o bellarmine_n can_v out_o of_o this_o extract_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 15._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n l._n 2._o c._n 15._o as_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v do_v he_o be_v a_o better_a chemist_n than_o i_o take_v he_o for_o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v turn_v he_o over_o to_o be_v better_o tutor_v by_o vedelius_fw-la who_o howsoever_o in_o his_o note_n upon_o that_o father_n he_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o his_o own_o affection_n and_o opinion_n do_v in_o this_o very_a well_o declare_v the_o good_a father_n meaning_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o tendry_n of_o antiquity_n and_o by_o he_o we_o be_v tell_v 2._o vedel_n exercit_fw-la in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ro._n c._n 2._o that_o nothing_o here_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o place_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n nisi_fw-la quicquid_fw-la in_o italia_n terrarum_fw-la praefecti_fw-la vrbis_fw-la administrationi_fw-la suberat_fw-la but_o only_o those_o part_n of_o italy_n which_o be_v direct_o under_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o provost_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v latium_n tuscia_n and_o picenum_n to_o which_o perhaps_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a age_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n of_o italy_n which_o we_o now_o call_v napleâ—â—ogether_o â—ogether_z with_o the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n sardinia_n and_o sicilia_n all_o which_o make_v up_o the_o proper_a patriarchate_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o regard_n as_o ancient_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v vrbicus_n as_o do_v appear_v plain_o by_o optatus_n 6._o optat._n de_fw-fr schis-donatist_a l._n 1._o ruffin_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o call_v pope_n zephyrinus_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zephyrinus_n vrbicus_n the_o city-bishop_n so_o the_o say_a province_n or_o region_n unto_o he_o belong_v be_v call_v by_o ruffinus_n a_o italian_a writer_n suburbicariae_fw-la regiones_fw-la or_o
more_o unto_o other_o man_n than_o you_o have_v just_a reason_n it_o be_v my_o chief_a end_n avour_n as_o it_o be_v my_o prayer_n that_o possible_o i_o may_v behold_v jerusalem_n in_o prosperity_n all_o my_o life_n long_o nor_o doubt_v i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o reduce_v some_o of_o you_o at_o the_o least_o to_o such_o conformity_n with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o even_o your_o hand_n may_v also_o labour_v in_o the_o advancement_n and_o promotion_n of_o that_o full_a prosperity_n which_o i_o so_o desire_v this_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o shall_v present_v you_o as_o i_o say_v with_o the_o true_a story_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o therein_o lie_v before_o your_o eye_n both_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o former_a time_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v in_o both_o respect_n with_o all_o god_n church_n at_o this_o present_a first_o for_o the_o sabbath_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o paradise_n nor_o natural_o imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n nor_o ever_o keep_v by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o moses_n time_n and_o this_o not_o general_o say_v and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o but_o prove_v particular_o and_o successive_o in_o a_o continue_a descent_n of_o time_n and_o man_n next_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o moses_n it_o be_v not_o so_o observe_v or_o reckon_v of_o as_o any_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n but_o sometime_o keep_v and_o sometime_o not_o according_a as_o man_n private_a business_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o state_n may_v give_v way_n unto_o it_o and_o final_o be_v for_o ever_o abrogate_a with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o for_o the_o gentile_n all_o this_o while_n it_o shall_v hereby_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v no_o more_o notice_n of_o it_o except_o a_o little_a at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n than_o to_o deride_v both_o it_o and_o all_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o it_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n command_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o ordain_v first_o by_o any_o other_o authority_n than_o the_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n to_o religious_a use_n and_o be_v consecrate_a to_o those_o use_n be_v not_o advance_v to_o that_o esteem_n which_o it_o now_o enjoy_v but_o liesure_o and_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o the_o edict_n of_o secular_a prince_n partly_o by_o canon_n of_o particular_a council_n and_o final_o by_o the_o decretal_n of_o several_a pope_n and_o order_n of_o inferior_a prelate_n and_o be_v so_o advance_v be_v subject_a still_o as_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n say_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v retain_v or_o change_v as_o the_o church_n think_v fit_a final_o that_o in_o all_o age_n heretofore_o and_o in_o all_o church_n at_o this_o present_a it_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v esteem_v of_o as_o a_o sabbath_n day_n nor_o reckon_v of_o so_o near_o a_o kin_n to_o the_o former_a sabbath_n but_o that_o at_o all_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o the_o church_n to_o god_n public_a service_n man_n may_v apply_v their_o mind_n and_o bestow_v their_o thought_n either_o about_o their_o business_n or_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a in_o themselves_o and_o not_o prohibit_v by_o those_o power_n under_o which_o they_o live_v which_o show_v and_o manifest_o prove_v unto_o you_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o paper-wall_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v heretofore_o to_o defend_v these_o doctrine_n how_o sair_a soever_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o outward_a eye_n and_o whatsoever_o colour_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o will_v in_o the_o end_n appear_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v but_o paper-wall_n indeed_o some_o beat_v down_o by_o the_o report_n only_o of_o those_o many_o canon_n which_o have_v successive_o be_v mount_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o to_o fortify_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o itself_o do_v institute_v or_o cast_v down_o those_o jewish_a fancy_n which_o some_o have_v labour_v to_o restore_v such_o passage_n as_o occur_v concern_v england_n i_o purposely_o have_v defer_v till_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n that_o you_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o action_n of_o our_o ancestor_n with_o a_o clear_a eye_n both_o those_o who_o live_v at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o who_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o not_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o but_o by_o compare_v your_o new_a doctrine_n with_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o former_a time_n your_o severe_a practice_n with_o the_o innocent_a liberty_n which_o they_o use_v among_o they_o you_o may_v the_o better_o see_v your_o error_n and_o what_o strange_a incense_n you_o have_v offer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o way_n in_o which_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o make_v choice_n to_o walk_v that_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n you_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o that_o new_a divinity_n which_o you_o have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n particular_o it_o may_v with_o great_a ease_n be_v show_v you_o that_o you_o do_v never_o suck_v these_o doctrine_n from_o your_o mother_n breast_n it_o be_v a_o observation_n and_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n that_o custom_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o a_o doubtful_a statute_n and_o we_o be_v lesson_v thereupon_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n in_o all_o such_o questionable_a matter_n unto_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o state_n in_o the_o selfsame_a case_n si_fw-mi de_fw-fr interpretatione_n legis_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la imprimis_fw-la inspiciendnm_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la jure_fw-la civitas_fw-la retro_fw-la in_o hujusmodi_fw-la casibus_fw-la usa_fw-la fuit_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la enim_fw-la optima_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la legis_fw-la est_fw-la consuet_n de_fw-fr legib_n &_o long_fw-mi consuet_n if_o you_o submit_v unto_o this_o rule_n and_o stand_v unto_o the_o plea_n which_o you_o oft_o have_v make_v i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o that_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v your_o error_n and_o that_o withal_o you_o will_v discover_v how_o to_o abet_v a_o new_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n you_o have_v desert_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 1600_o year_n have_v be_v embrace_v and_o follow_v by_o all_o godly_a man_n these_o be_v the_o hope_n which_o we_o project_n unto_o ourselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o our_o undertake_n be_v your_o information_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v your_o reformation_n yourselves_o my_o brethren_n and_o your_o good_a if_o i_o may_v procure_v it_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o the_o recompense_n of_o these_o poor_a endeavour_n pretiumque_fw-la &_o causa_fw-la laboris_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n nor_o will_v i_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o any_o blemish_n to_o your_o reputation_n shall_v you_o desert_v a_o cause_n which_o with_o so_o vehement_a affection_n you_o have_v first_o maintain_v or_o that_o the_o world_n will_v censure_v you_o of_o too_o deep_a a_o folly_n shall_v you_o retract_v what_o you_o have_v either_o teach_v or_o write_v in_o the_o time_n before_o rather_o the_o world_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v praise_v both_o your_o integrity_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o that_o you_o think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o yield_v the_o better_a unto_o truth_n whensoever_o you_o find_v it_o be_v man_n conceive_v it_o not_o impossible_a but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o have_v err_v think_v it_o your_o great_a victory_n that_o you_o be_v conquer_v by_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v mighty_a will_v prevail_v and_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o enforce_v all_o of_o we_o to_o confess_v the_o great_a power_n thereof_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o cardinal_n two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o almost_o any_o in_o their_o time_n have_v herein_o show_v the_o way_n unto_o you_o one_o in_o his_o retractation_n the_o other_o in_o his_o recognition_n nor_o do_v it_o ever_o turn_v unto_o their_o disgrace_n therefore_o abandon_v all_o such_o fond_a conceit_n as_o enemy_n unto_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o seek_v and_o above_o all_o thing_n wish_v to_o find_v let_v i_o beseech_v you_o to_o possess_v your_o soul_n with_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o you_o will_v not_o shut_v your_o eye_n against_o the_o tendry_a of_o those_o truth_n which_o either_o here_o or_o elsewhere_o be_v present_v to_o you_o for_o your_o information_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o do_v adjure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n and_o for_o the_o
music_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n it_o grow_v more_o exquisite_a in_o these_o time_n than_o it_o have_v be_v former_o that_o which_o before_o be_v only_o a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronunciation_n be_v now_o order_v into_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o artificial_a harmony_n this_o change_n be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o this_o age._n for_o where_o before_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o all_o promiscuous_o to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o such_o dissonancy_n of_o voice_n and_o most_o of_o they_o unskilful_a in_o the_o note_n of_o music_n there_o be_v no_o small_a jar_a and_o unpleasant_a sound_n this_o council_n thereupon_o ordain_v 15._o conc._n laodic_n can._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o none_o shall_v sing_v hereafter_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o such_o as_o be_v canonical_o appoint_v to_o it_o and_o skilful_a in_o it_o by_o mean_n whereof_o before_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o four_o century_n the_o music_n of_o the_o church_n become_v very_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a suavi_fw-la &_o artificiosa_fw-la voce_fw-la cantata_fw-la 33._o confess_v l._n 10._o cap._n 33._o as_o st._n austin_n tell_v we_o so_o perfect_a and_o harmonious_a that_o it_o do_v work_n exceed_o on_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o do_v movere_fw-la animos_fw-la ardentius_fw-la in_o flammam_fw-la pietatis_fw-la inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o a_o more_o lively_a flame_n of_o piety_n take_v they_o prisoner_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o so_o conduct_v they_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n kingdom_n ibid._n ibid._n saint_n austin_n attribute_n a_o great_a cause_n of_o conversion_n to_o the_o power_n thereof_o call_v to_o mind_v those_o frequent_a tear_n quas_fw-la fudi_fw-la ad_fw-la cantus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la which_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o by_o this_o sacred_a music_n by_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v humble_v and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o a_o height_n of_o godliness_n the_o like_a he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o nine_o book_n of_o confession_n and_o six_o chapter_n nor_o doubt_v we_o but_o it_o do_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n on_o divers_a other_o who_o come_v to_o the_o church_n as_o he_o then_o do_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o music_n return_v prepare_v in_o mind_n and_o well_o dispose_v in_o their_o intention_n to_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n now_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v frequent_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o so_o all_o secret_a conventicle_n stop_v in_o these_o divide_a time_n wherein_o so_o many_o heresy_n do_v domineer_v and_o that_o the_o itch_a ear_n of_o man_n may_v not_o persuade_v they_o to_o such_o church_n where_o god_n have_v not_o place_v they_o so_o to_o discourage_v their_o own_o proper_a minister_n it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o saragossa_n anno_fw-la 368._o 2._o â—an_v 2._o or_o thereabouts_o to_o decree_v it_o thus_o first_o ne_o latibulis_fw-la cubiculorum_fw-la &_o montium_fw-la habitent_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o suspicionibus_fw-la perseverent_fw-la that_o none_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o priscillianism_n which_o be_v the_o humour_n that_o then_o reign_v shall_v lurk_v in_o secret_a corner_n either_o in_o house_n or_o in_o hill_n but_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o second_o ad_fw-la alienas_fw-la villa_n agendorum_fw-la conventuum_fw-la causa_fw-la non_fw-la conveniant_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v go_v to_o other_o place_n under_o pretence_n of_o join_v there_o to_o the_o assembly_n but_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o own_o which_o prudent_a constitution_n upon_o the_o selfsame_a pious_a ground_n be_v still_o preserve_v among_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o do_v we_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v on_o custom_n first_o and_o voluntary_a consecration_n of_o it_o to_o religious_a meeting_n that_o custom_n countenance_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o tacit_o approve_v the_o same_o and_o final_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o christian_a prince_n throughout_o their_o empire_n and_o as_o the_o day_n so_o rest_v from_o labour_n and_o restraint_n from_o business_n upon_o that_o day_n receive_v its_o great_a strength_n from_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o long_o as_o he_o retain_v that_o power_n which_o to_o he_o belong_v as_o after_o from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n of_o council_n the_o decretal_n of_o pope_n and_o order_n of_o particular_a prelate_n when_o the_o sole_a manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o former_a sabbath_n which_o neither_o take_v original_a from_o custom_n that_o people_n be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o give_v god_n a_o day_n nor_o require_v any_o countenance_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v the_o word_n that_o he_o will_v have_v one_o day_n in_o seven_o precise_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o the_o world_n creation_n to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o rest_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o glad_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v his_o pleasure_n nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la reliquum_fw-la erat_fw-la praeter_fw-la obsequii_fw-la gloriam_fw-la in_o the_o great_a prince_n and_o this_o do_v all_o at_o once_o not_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o he_o can_v see_v the_o people_n affect_v to_o it_o or_o as_o he_o find_v it_o fit_a for_o they_o like_o a_o probation_n law_n make_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o next_o session_n and_o then_o on_o further_o like_n to_o hold_v good_a for_o ever_o but_o by_o a_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o without_o further_a trial_n but_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o our_o present_a business_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o such_o command_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v but_o be_v leave_v plain_o to_o god_n people_n to_o pitch_v on_o this_o or_o any_o other_o for_o the_o public_a use_n and_o be_v take_v up_o among_o they_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n for_o religious_a exercise_n yet_o for_o 300_o year_n there_o be_v neither_o law_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o it_o nor_o any_o rest_n from_o labour_n or_o from_o worldly_a business_n require_v upon_o it_o and_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o christian_a prince_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o god_n church_n to_o lay_v restraint_n upon_o their_o people_n yet_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v not_o general_a but_o only_o thus_o that_o certain_a man_n in_o cetrain_n place_n shall_v lay_v aside_o their_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a work_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o employment_n be_v most_o toilsome_a and_o most_o repugnant_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o a_o sabbath_n be_v allow_v to_o follow_v and_o pursue_v their_o labour_n because_o most_o necessary_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o follow_v time_n when_o as_o the_o prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a place_n endeavour_v to_o restrain_v they_o from_o that_o also_o which_o former_o they_o have_v permit_v and_o interdict_v almost_o all_o kind_n of_o bodily_a labour_n upon_o that_o day_n it_o be_v not_o bring_v about_o without_o much_o struggle_a and_o on_o opposition_n of_o the_o people_n more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a after_o christ_n ascension_n before_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v attain_v that_o state_n in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v as_o will_v appear_v at_o full_a in_o the_o follow_a story_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o that_o state_n wherein_o now_o it_o stand_v it_o do_v not_o stand_v so_o firm_o and_o on_o such_o sure_a ground_n but_o that_o those_o power_n which_o raise_v it_o up_o may_v take_v it_o low_o if_o they_o please_v yea_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o as_o unto_o the_o time_n and_o settle_v it_o on_o any_o other_o day_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_o which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o some_o schoolman_n and_o divers_a protestant_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n a_o power_n which_o no_o man_n will_v presume_v to_o say_v be_v ever_o challenge_v by_o the_o jew_n over_o the_o sabbath_n beside_o all_o thing_n be_v plain_o contrary_a in_o these_o two_o day_n as_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o in_o the_o sabbath_n that_o which_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o be_v rest_n from_o labour_n that_o neither_o they_o nor_o any_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o sit_v still_o and_o rest_v themselves_o their_o meditate_v on_o god_n word_n or_o on_o his_o goodness_n manifest_v in_o the_o world_n creation_n be_v to_o that_o a_o accessary_n and_o as_o for_o read_v of_o
the_o more_o easy_o divert_v himself_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o consequent_o merit_v and_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v do_v without_o any_o such_o grace_n by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n though_o with_o more_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o without_o the_o prevent_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o heavenly_a influence_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o even_o hope_v love_n or_o repent_v as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n 4._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o so_o utter_o lose_v in_o man_n 5._o sess_n 6._o c._n 5._o though_o it_o be_v diminish_v and_o impair_v as_o to_o be_v account_v nothing_o but_o a_o empty_a name_n or_o the_o name_n of_o no_o such_o thing_n exist_v in_o nature_n in_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n move_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n retain_v a_o power_n of_o cooperate_a with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n by_o which_o he_o do_v prepare_v and_o dispose_v himself_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o justification_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o 4._o can._n 4._o and_o therefore_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v resist_v this_o grace_n though_o he_o will_v or_o that_o he_o be_v mere_o passive_a not_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o as_o a_o stock_n or_o senseless_a stone_n in_o his_o own_o conversion_n let_v he_o be_v also_o hold_v accurse_v and_o so_o be_v they_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v evil_a but_o as_o well_o bad_a as_o good_a work_n be_v do_v not_o only_o by_o god_n permission_n but_o by_o his_o proper_a work_n so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n as_o the_o call_v of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n 5._o of_o the_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o perseverance_n no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o to_o presume_v on_o the_o secret_a mystery_n of_o predestination_n 13._o sess_n 6._o can._n 13._o as_o to_o account_v himself_o for_o certain_a to_o be_v within_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o if_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o that_o be_v justify_v he_o can_v neither_o sin_n no_o more_o nor_o be_v sure_a of_o repentance_n if_o he_o do_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n be_v to_o flatter_v himself_o with_o any_o such_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n though_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o place_v a_o constant_a and_o firm_a hope_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n 14._o can._n 14._o they_o which_o by_o sin_n have_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n receive_v may_v recover_v their_o lose_a justification_n if_o be_v stir_v up_o from_o above_o they_o endeavour_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o by_o sincere_a repentance_n 15._o can._n 15._o or_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o the_o word_n there_o be_v and_o final_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n or_o the_o grace_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v be_v not_o only_o lose_v by_o infidelity_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n itself_o do_v suffer_v shipwreck_n but_o even_o by_o every_o mortal_a sin_n though_o faith_n be_v not_o lose_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o it_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v extract_v fainful_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n thereof_o one_o only_a clause_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n agreeable_a to_o the_o opinion_n in_o the_o conference_n and_o debate_n about_o it_o which_o prevail_v most_o upon_o the_o prelate_n and_o all_o other_o who_o be_v interest_v and_o entrust_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o product_n and_o conclusion_n of_o it_o which_o how_o far_o it_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o or_o from_o hat_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o opposite_a party_n in_o the_o reform_a and_o protestant_n church_n we_o be_v next_o to_o see_v chap._n iu._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o calvinian_o in_o these_o five_o point_n with_o some_o objection_n make_v against_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n of_o dort_n 1._o no_o difference_n in_o the_o five_o point_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n deliver_v in_o the_o famous_a confession_n of_o ausperge_n 3._o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o quarrel_n betwixt_o the_o franciscan_n melancthonians_n and_o arminian_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o dominican_n rigid_a lutheran_n and_o sublapsarian_a calvinist_n on_o the_o other_o the_o middle_a way_n of_o catarinus_n parallel_v by_o that_o of_o bishop_n overal_n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n as_o lay_v down_o by_o calvin_n of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n in_o itself_o and_o how_o odious_a to_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n 5._o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellio_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o propagate_v in_o most_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n and_o afterward_o polish_v by_o perkins_n a_o divine_a of_o england_n and_o in_o he_o censure_v and_o confute_v by_o jacob_n van_n harmine_n a_o belgic_a writer_n 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o and_o the_o odious_a consequence_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sublapsarian_o in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n collect_v and_o present_v at_o the_o conference_n at_o the_o hauge_n anno_fw-la 1610._o 8._o the_o doctrien_n of_o the_o synodist_n in_o the_o say_a point_n 9_o affirm_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o to_o the_o purity_n mercy_n justice_n and_o sincerity_n of_o almighty_a god_n 10._o and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o all_o act_n of_o piety_n illustrate_v by_o the_o example_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n and_o the_o landgrave_n of_o thurin_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o council_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v we_o need_v not_o not_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o look_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n chruche_n which_o come_v so_o near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o same_o for_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n 210._o hist_o of_o the_o council_n of_o tr._n p._n 210._o it_o be_v say_v express_o as_o before_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o luther_n in_o the_o augustane_n confession_n and_o in_o aplogy_n and_o colloquy_n there_o be_v nothing_o find_v as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o deserve_v to_o be_v censure_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a party_n among_o which_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v account_v to_o find_v out_o matter_n to_o proceed_v upon_o in_o their_o fulmination_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v say_v by_o andreas_n vega_n one_o of_o the_o stiff_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o franciscan_n 208._o ibid._n f._n 208._o when_o the_o point_n about_o free_a will_n be_v in_o agitation_n that_o between_o themselves_o and_o the_o protestant_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o opinion_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a how_o near_o they_o come_v to_o one_o another_o in_o the_o other_o point_n may_v easy_o be_v find_v in_o the_o debate_n and_o conference_n before_o lay_v down_o compare_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n not_o only_o in_o their_o private_a write_n but_o their_o public_a colloquy_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o this_o agreement_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctor_n express_v in_o their_o private_a write_n and_o their_o public_a colloquy_n and_o especial_o the_o solemn_a confession_n at_o ausperge_n relate_v to_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o tridentine_a council_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o gloss_n or_o exposition_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o by_o the_o preach_a and_o dominican_n friar_n but_o not_o to_o leave_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o a_o logical_a inference_n i_o shall_v lay_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n church_n in_o the_o say_v five_o point_n extract_v faithful_o out_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o clause_n only_o to_o the_o first_o article_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o confession_n decline_v purposely_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o melancthon_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n now_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n so_o deliver_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o of_o divine_a predestinction_n
trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o gardiner_n bâ—nner_n day_n and_o tunstall_n and_o other_o of_o the_o stiff_a romanist_n be_v put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n according_a unto_o his_o desire_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v three_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v it_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o confirm_v and_o fourthly_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a it_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o objector_n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v pass_v over_o their_o power_n to_o some_o select_a divine_n appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o which_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v these_o article_n themselves_o by_o their_o delegate_n to_o who_o they_o have_v depute_v their_o authority_n the_o case_n not_o be_v so_o clear_a ib._n id._n ib._n but_o that_o it_o occasion_v a_o cavil_v at_o the_o next_o convocation_n the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n when_o the_o papist_n therein_o assemble_v renounce_v the_o legality_n of_o any_o such_o former_a transaction_n and_o unto_o this_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o no_o such_o defect_n of_o legality_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_v be_v charge_v against_o the_o book_n of_o article_n itself_o but_o only_o against_o a_o catechism_n which_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o it_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n prefix_v before_o it_o approve_v by_o many_o bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o general_o voice_v to_o be_v another_o of_o the_o product_n of_o this_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o catechism_n it_o be_v reply_v by_o mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v a_o member_n in_o the_o former_a and_o be_v now_o a_o member_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o he_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o 1282._o act_n and_o monum_fw-la foe_fw-mi 1282._o in_o that_o it_o own_v the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o london_n many_o which_o be_v then_o present_a not_o be_v make_v privy_a to_o the_o make_n or_o publish_v of_o it_o he_o add_v that_o the_o say_v former_a convocation_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n of_o make_v excellent_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n so_o as_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o a_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n though_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o house_n have_v no_o notice_n thereof_o before_o the_o promulgation_n and_o thereupon_o he_o do_v infer_v that_o the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o catechism_n do_v not_o slander_v the_o house_n as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n since_o they_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o synod_n unto_o they_o commit_v to_o make_v such_o spiritual_a law_n as_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o discourse_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o reflect_v on_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o it_o be_v make_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o catechism_n before_o remember_v though_o if_o the_o objection_n have_v be_v make_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o article_n themselves_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n and_o godly_a martyr_n will_v have_v serve_v as_o full_o for_o the_o one_o as_o it_o do_v for_o the_o other_o but_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v in_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la dom._n 1552._o certain_a i_o be_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v unto_o â—â—e_z contrary_a but_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o agree_v upon_o in_o full_a convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v of_o all_o dispute_n i_o be_o resolve_v to_o take_v they_o in_o this_o last_o capacity_n as_o they_o be_v ratify_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n anno_fw-la 1563._o confirm_v by_o king_n james_n an._n 1604._o and_o final_o establish_v by_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n with_o his_o majesty_n royal_a declaration_n prefix_v before_o they_o anno_fw-la 1628._o less_o doubt_n there_o be_v concern_v the_o intent_n of_o this_o convocation_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n in_o so_o loose_a a_o manner_n that_o man_n of_o different_a judgement_n may_v accommodate_v they_o to_o their_o own_o opinion_n which_o i_o find_v both_o observe_v and_o commend_v in_o they_o by_o the_o former_a author_n by_o who_o we_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a church_n 72._o chur._n hist_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 72._o in_o the_o infancy_n thereof_o be_v draw_v up_o in_o general_a term_n foresee_v that_o posterity_n will_v grow_v up_o to_o fill_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o these_o holy_a man_n do_v prudent_o discover_v that_o difference_n in_o judgement_n will_v unavoidable_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o unchurch_n any_o and_o drive_v they_o off_o from_o any_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n for_o petty_a difference_n which_o make_v they_o pen_v the_o article_n in_o comprehensive_a word_n to_o take_v in_o all_o who_o differ_v in_o the_o branch_n meet_v in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o same_o religion_n this_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o have_v be_v the_o artifice_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o such_o man_n also_o as_o have_v the_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o canon_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n but_o the_o composer_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o so_o little_a in_o they_o of_o the_o dove_n or_o so_o much_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o to_o make_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n like_o a_o upright_a shoe_n which_o may_v be_v wear_v on_o either_o foot_n or_o like_v to_o theramenes_n shoe_n as_o the_o adage_n have_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o man_n that_o be_v please_v to_o wear_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o first_o reformer_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a book_n of_o article_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o they_o by_o dr._n brancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o rubric_n in_o private_a baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o those_o reverend_a and_o learned_a man_n intend_v not_o to_o deceive_v any_o by_o ambiguous_a term_n for_o which_o see_v conf._n at_o hampton_n court_n confer_v confer_v p._n 15._o and_o to_o this_o supposition_n or_o imagination_n it_o be_v also_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o reformer_n do_v not_o so_o compose_v the_o article_n as_o to_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o diffent_a judgement_n as_o the_o say_a author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o in_o some_o word_n precede_v but_o do_v not_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opiniorum_fw-la dissentionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o permit_v man_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o definition_n and_o
fortune_n which_o mark_v of_o the_o tooth_n be_v still_o continue_a in_o the_o doctor_n family_n these_o and_o such_o like_a signature_n of_o more_o wonderful_a form_n be_v indeed_o very_o rare_a yet_o not_o without_o example_n so_o seleucus_n and_o his_o child_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o anchor_n upon_o their_o thigh_n as_o a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o their_o true_a geniture_n say_v justin_n origenis_n huius_fw-la argumentum_fw-la etiam_fw-la posteris_fw-la mansit_fw-la si_fw-mi quidem_fw-la silij_fw-la nepotesque_fw-la ejus_fw-la anchoram_fw-la in_o semore_n veluti_fw-la notam_fw-la generis_fw-la naturalem_fw-la habuere_fw-la 15._o just_a hist_o lib._n 15._o the_o mother_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v eliz._n clampard_v daughter_n of_o francis_n clampard_v of_o wrotham_n in_o kent_n gent._n and_o of_o mary_n dodge_n his_o wife_n descend_v in_o a_o direct_a line_n from_o peter_n dodge_n of_o stopworth_n in_o cheshire_n unto_o who_o king_n edw._n i._o give_v the_o seignory_n or_o lordship_n of_o padenhugh_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o coldingham_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o well_o for_o his_o special_a service_n that_o he_o do_v in_o the_o sieges_n of_o barwick_n and_o dunbar_n as_o for_o his_o valour_n show_v in_o divers_a battle_n encontre_fw-fr son_fw-fr grand_fw-fr enemy_n &_o rebelle_fw-fr le_fw-fr baillol_fw-fr roy_fw-fr d'escose_v &_o vasial_a d'angleterre_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o original_a charter_n of_o arm_n give_v to_o the_o say_v peter_n dodge_n by_o guienne_n king_n of_o arm_n at_o the_o king_n command_n date_v april_n the_o 8_o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o the_o say_v k._n edw._n i._n one_o of_o the_o descendant_n from_o the_o say_v peter_n dodge_n be_v uncle_n to_o dr._n heylyn_n mother_n and_o give_v the_o manor_n of_o lechlade_n in_o glocestershire_n worth_a 1400_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o robert_n bathurst_n esq_n uncle_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o grandfather_n to_o that_o honest_a and_o loyal_a gentleman_n sir_n edw._n bathurst_n now_o live_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n north_n schoolmaster_n of_o burford_n under_o who_o instruction_n he_o profit_v so_o well_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n he_o can_v make_v true_a latin_a and_o arrive_v to_o a_o ability_n of_o make_v verse_n to_o which_o excellency_n together_o with_o history_n his_o genius_n be_v so_o natural_o addict_v that_o at_o the_o age_n of_o ten_o year_n he_o frame_v a_o story_n in_o verse_n and_o prose_n which_o he_o compose_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n with_o some_o other_o book_n of_o chivalry_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v then_o very_o studious_a and_o intent_n i_o presume_v to_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o the_o prodigious_a pregnancy_n of_o those_o endowment_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o he_o for_o he_o may_v be_v true_o account_v one_o of_o the_o praecoces_fw-la fructus_fw-la the_o forward_a fruit_n of_o his_o age_n that_o be_v soon_o ripe_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o proverb_n be_v of_o last_a duration_n it_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o lipsius_n ingenium_fw-la habuit_fw-la docile_a &_o omnium_fw-la capax_fw-la memoria_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la praeceptorum_fw-la miraculo_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o pvero_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o senectute_fw-la non_fw-la defecit_fw-la his_o old_a master_n north_n die_v he_o be_v commit_v to_o another_o who_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o school_n viz._n mr._n davis_n a_o right_a reverend_n and_o good_a man_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v to_o oxford_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o decemb._n 1613._o at_o the_o 14_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o place_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o mr._n joseph_n hill_n a_o ancient_a bachelor_n in_o divinity_n once_o one_o of_o the_o fellow_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la coll._n but_o then_o a_o commoner_n of_o hart-hall_n mr._n walter_n newberry_n afterward_o a_o zealous_a puritan_n be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o logic_n and_o other_o academical_a study_n wherein_o he_o make_v such_o good_a progress_n that_o upon_o the_o 22_o of_o july_n 1614_o he_o stand_v to_o be_v demy_fw-fr of_o magdalen_n college_n which_o he_o miss_v of_o at_o the_o first_o election_n but_o in_o the_o year_n after_o succeed_v have_v endear_v himself_o to_o the_o precedent_n dr._n langton_n and_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o college_n by_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o latin_a poem_n upon_o a_o journey_n that_o he_o make_v with_o his_o two_o tutor_n unto_o woodstock_n after_o his_o admission_n into_o that_o noble_a foundation_n within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o twelve_o month_n he_o be_v make_v impositor_n of_o the_o hall_n in_o which_o office_n he_o acquit_v himself_o so_o excellent_o that_o the_o dean_n of_o the_o college_n continue_v he_o long_o in_o it_o than_o any_o ever_o before_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v call_v by_o those_o scholar_n of_o his_o own_o stand_n perpetual_a dictator_n he_o then_o compose_v a_o english_a tragedy_n cell_v spurius_n which_o be_v so_o well_o approve_v by_o some_o learned_a person_n in_o the_o college_n that_o the_o precedent_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v private_o act_v in_o his_o own_o lodging_n in_o july_n 1617._o he_o obtain_v his_o grace_n for_o the_o degree_n of_o bachelor_n of_o art_n according_a to_o the_o college_n statute_n which_o require_v some_o exercise_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o a_o bachelor_n of_o art_n in_o the_o long_a vacation_n he_o begin_v his_o cosmographical_a lecture_n and_o finish_v they_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o august_n his_o performance_n of_o this_o exercise_n draw_v that_o whole_a society_n into_o a_o profound_a admiration_n of_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o ability_n insomuch_o that_o before_o he_o have_v do_v read_v those_o lecture_n he_o be_v admit_v fellow_n upon_o probation_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mr._n love_n and_o that_o he_o may_v give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o grateful_a mind_n to_o they_o he_o write_v a_o latin_a comedy_n which_o he_o call_v theomachia_n which_o he_o finish_v and_o transcribe_v in_o a_o fortnight_n space_n on_o july_n the_o 19_o 1619._o he_o be_v admit_v in_o verum_fw-la &_o perpetuum_fw-la socium_fw-la and_o not_o long_o before_o be_v make_v moderator_n of_o the_o senior_a form_n which_o he_o retain_v above_o two_o year_n and_o within_o that_o compass_n of_o time_n he_o begin_v to_o write_v his_o geography_n according_o as_o he_o design_v when_o he_o read_v his_o cosmography_n lecture_n which_o book_n he_o finish_v in_o little_a more_o than_o two_o month_n begin_v at_o feb._n 22._o and_o complete_n it_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o april_n follow_v at_o the_o next_o act_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la dom._n 1620._o he_o be_v admit_v master_n of_o art_n the_o honour_n of_o which_o degree_n be_v more_o remarkable_a because_o that_o very_a year_n the_o earl_n of_o pembroke_n chancellor_z of_o the_o university_n signify_v his_o pleasure_n by_o special_a letter_n that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o the_o master_n of_o art_n who_o before_o sit_v bare_a shall_v wear_v their_o cap_n in_o all_o congregation_n and_o convocation_n he_o commit_v his_o geography_n to_o the_o perusal_n of_o some_o learned_a friend_n which_o be_v by_o they_o well_o approve_v he_o obtain_v his_o father_n consent_n for_o the_o print_n of_o it_o which_o be_v do_v according_o novemb_n 7._o 1621._o the_o first_o copy_n of_o it_o be_v by_o he_o present_v to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o than_o prince_n of_o wales_n unto_o who_o he_o dedicate_v it_o and_o by_o who_o together_o with_o its_o author_n it_o be_v very_o gracious_o receive_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o prince_n presence_n by_o sir_n robert_n car_n since_o earl_n of_o ancram_fw-la one_o of_o the_o gentleman_n of_o his_o highness_n bedchamber_n in_o some_o month_n after_o his_o father_n die_v at_o oxon_n with_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o bladder_n occasion_v by_o the_o stone_n with_o which_o he_o have_v be_v many_o year_n grievous_o afflict_v he_o be_v convey_v to_o lechlade_n in_o glocestershire_n where_o he_o be_v bury_v near_o his_o wife_n who_o depart_v this_o life_n six_o year_n before_o he_o and_o be_v solemn_o bury_v in_o the_o chancel_n of_o that_o parish_n church_n septemb_n the_o 15_o 1622._o he_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n lake_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o wells_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n after_o exhibit_v a_o certificate_n to_o dr._n langton_n concern_v his_o age_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v a_o dispensation_n notwithstanding_o any_o local_a statute_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n till_o he_o be_v 24_o year_n of_o age_n according_a to_o the_o time_n appoint_v both_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n his_o fear_n be_v then_o very_o great_a to_o enter_v upon_o the_o study_n of_o
the_o lord_n commissioner_n the_o right_a of_o sit_v there_o 1._o the_o prebend_n original_a right_n 2._o their_o derivative_a right_n and_o last_o their_o possessory_a right_n upon_o hear_v the_o proof_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v order_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o lord_n commissioner_n that_o the_o prebend_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o old_a seat_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v sit_v there_o with_o they_o but_o lord_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o earl_n elder_a son_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n after_o this_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n to_o be_v see_v at_o any_o morning-prayer_n and_o seldom_o at_o evening_n at_o this_o time_n come_v out_o the_o doctor_n be_v history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o argumentative_a or_o scholastic_a part_n of_o which_o subject_n be_v refer_v to_o white_a bishop_n of_o eli_n the_o historical_a part_n to_o the_o doctor_n and_o no_o soon_o have_v the_o doctor_n perfect_v his_o book_n of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o dean_n of_o peterborough_n engage_v he_o to_o answer_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n letter_n to_o the_o vicar_n of_o grantham_n he_o receive_v it_o upon_o good_a friday_n and_o by_o the_o thursday_n follow_v discover_v the_o sophistry_n mistake_n and_o falsehood_n of_o it_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o he_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n to_o be_v license_v and_o publish_a under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n in_o less_o than_o a_o twelvemonth_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n write_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o entitle_v the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n but_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v write_v long_o ago_o by_o a_o minister_n in_o lincolnshire_n against_o dr._n cole_n a_o divine_a in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n dr._n heylyn_n receive_v a_o message_n from_o the_o king_n to_o return_v a_o reply_n to_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o spare_v he_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o week_n present_v it_o ready_a print_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o call_v it_o antidotum_fw-la lincolniense_n but_o before_o this_o he_o answer_v mr._n burtons_n seditious_a sermon_n be_v thereunto_o also_o appoint_v by_o the_o king_n in_o july_n 1637._o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v censure_v in_o the_o star-chamber_n for_o tamper_n with_o witness_n in_o the_o king_n cause_n suspend_v a_o beneficio_fw-la &_o officio_fw-la and_o send_v to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n and_o do_v not_o in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n hear_v either_o sermon_n or_o public_a prayer_n the_o college_n of_o westminster_n about_o this_o time_n present_v the_o doctor_n to_o the_o parsonage_n of_o islip_n now_o void_a by_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n king_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o great_a distance_n from_o alresford_n the_o doctor_n exchange_v it_o for_o south-warnborough_a that_o be_v more_o near_a and_o convenient_a at_o which_o time_n recover_v from_o a_o ill_a fit_a of_o sickness_n he_o studious_o set_v on_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o the_o reformation_n in_o order_n to_o which_o he_o obtain_v the_o freedom_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_v library_n and_o by_o archbishop_n laud'_v commendation_n have_v liberty_n grant_v he_o to_o carry_v home_o some_o of_o the_o book_n leave_v 200_o l._n as_o a_o pawn_n behind_o he_o the_o commotion_n in_o scotland_n now_o begin_v and_o the_o arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n intend_v to_o set_v out_o a_o apology_n for_o vindicate_v the_o liturgy_n which_o he_o have_v commend_v to_o that_o kirk_n desire_v the_o doctor_n to_o translate_v the_o scottish_a liturgy_n into_o latin_a that_o be_v publish_v with_o the_o apology_n all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o majesty_n piety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o arch-bishop_n care_v as_o also_o that_o the_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a temper_n of_o the_o scot_n may_v be_v apparent_a to_o all_o who_o will_v raise_v such_o trouble_n upon_o the_o recommendation_n of_o a_o book_n that_o be_v so_o venerable_a and_o orthodox_n dr._n heylyn_n undertake_v and_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o the_o distemper_n and_o trouble_v of_o those_o time_n put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o the_o book_n go_v no_o far_a than_o the_o hand_n of_o that_o learned_a martyr_n in_o feb._n 1639._o the_o doctor_n be_v put_v into_o commission_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o county_n of_o hampshire_n reside_v then_o upon_o this_o live_n into_o which_o place_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o admit_v but_o he_o occasion_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o horrid_a murder_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v many_o year_n before_o in_o that_o country_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v he_o be_v choose_v clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o college_n of_o westminster_n at_o which_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v a_o canon_n to_o they_o for_o suppress_v the_o far_a growth_n of_o popery_n and_o reduce_v papist_n to_o the_o church_n our_o doctor_n move_v his_o grace_n that_o the_o canon_n may_v be_v enlarge_v for_o the_o people_n far_a satisfaction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n benefit_n what_o be_v do_v therein_o and_o many_o other_o notable_a thing_n by_o that_o convocation_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o arch-bishop_n life_n friday_n be_v may_v the_o 29_o the_o canon_n be_v formal_o subscribe_v unto_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n no_o one_o dissent_v except_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n who_o afterward_o turn_v papist_n and_o die_a in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v all_o that_o time_n of_o his_o life_n in_o which_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o very_a great_a servant_n of_o oliver_n cromwell_n unto_o who_o he_o dedicate_v some_o of_o his_o book_n but_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v the_o article_n he_o be_v vote_v worthy_a of_o suspension_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o be_v actual_o suspend_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o be_v do_v the_o convocation_n be_v end_v in_o novemb_n 3._o a.d._n 1640._o begin_n the_o session_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n at_o the_o open_n of_o which_o a_o general_a rumour_n be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o dr._n heylyn_n be_v run_v away_o for_o fear_n of_o a_o approach_a storm_n that_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v upon_o his_o head_n as_o well_o as_o on_o his_o grace_n the_o archbishop_n of_o cauterbury_n but_o he_o who_o be_v ever_o of_o a_o undaunted_a spirit_n will_v not_o pusillanimous_o desert_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n and_o church_n then_o in_o question_n but_o speedy_o hasten_v up_o to_o london_n from_o alresford_n to_o confute_v the_o common_a calumny_n and_o false_a report_n raise_v on_o he_o by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n that_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o day_n in_o his_o gown_n and_o tippet_n at_o westminster-hall_n and_o in_o the_o church_n with_o the_o accustom_a formality_n of_o his_o cap_n hood_n and_o surplice_n employ_v then_o his_o pen_n bold_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n right_n when_o the_o lord_n begin_v to_o shake_v the_o hierarchy_n in_o pass_v a_o vote_n that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o commit_v for_o examination_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n be_v causa_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la upon_o which_o the_o doctor_n draw_v up_o a_o brief_a and_o excellent_a discourse_n entitle_v de_n jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la wherein_o he_o assert_v all_o the_o bishop_n right_n of_o peerage_n and_o principal_o of_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o committee_n with_o other_o privilege_n and_o right_n maintain_v by_o he_o which_o either_o by_o law_n or_o ancient_a custom_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o a_o rare_a commendation_n at_o this_o juncture_n of_o time_n for_o which_o the_o doctor_n be_v to_o be_v admire_v that_o he_o can_v command_v his_o part_n and_o pen_n of_o a_o sudden_a to_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o if_o there_o be_v need_v that_o do_v conduce_v to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o above_o all_o make_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n in_o accomplish_v what_o he_o have_v once_o undertake_v and_o begin_v but_o for_o those_o quick_a dispatch_n the_o doctor_n afterward_o endure_v many_o tedious_a waiting_n at_o the_o back_n of_o committe-man_n in_o that_o parliament_n especial_o in_o the_o business_n of_o mr._n pryn_n about_o his_o histriomastix_n for_o which_o he_o be_v keep_v four_o day_n under_o examination_n because_o he_o have_v furnish_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o privy_a council_n with_o matter_n out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o mr._n pryn_n allege_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n great_a hope_n have_v the_o committee_n by_o his_o often_o dance_a attendance_n after_o they_o to_o sift_v the_o doctor_n if_o they_o can_v gather_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o speech_n
any_o church_n but_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n nor_o private_o by_o any_o woman_n artificer_n apprentice_n journeyman_n husbandman_n labourer_n or_o by_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o yeoman_n or_o under_o with_o several_a pain_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v do_v the_o contrary_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 34_o and_o 35_o hen._n 8._o c._n 1._o which_o though_o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o do_v in_o parliament_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n which_o howsoever_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o be_v rather_o the_o add_v of_o the_o penalty_n than_o give_v any_o resolution_n or_o decision_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n yet_o i_o presume_v the_o papist_n will_v not_o use_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n that_o we_o have_v either_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o parliament_n gospel_n or_o that_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o be_v so_o principal_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n speed_v so_o prosperous_o in_o the_o undertake_n which_o the_o wise_a king_n permit_v they_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o for_o the_o foresay_a end_n or_o find_v so_o general_a a_o obedience_n in_o it_o from_o the_o common_a people_n as_o will_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o these_o time_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o that_o the_o king_n be_v fain_o to_o quicken_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o by_o his_o proclamation_n anno_fw-la 1546._o which_v you_o shall_v find_v in_o fox_n his_o book_n foe_n 1427._o to_o drive_v this_o nail_n a_o little_a further_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o statute_n die_v with_o h._n 8._o or_o be_v repeal_v by_o that_o of_o k._n ed._n 6._o c._n 22._o the_o bible_n be_v again_o make_v public_a and_o not_o only_o suffer_v to_o be_v read_v by_o particular_a person_n either_o private_o or_o in_o the_o church_n but_o order_v to_o be_v read_v over_o yearly_a in_o the_o congregation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o divine_a service_n which_o how_o far_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o for_o the_o publish_n thereof_o in_o print_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o edification_n of_o private_a person_n that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o king_n at_o least_o in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o it_o also_o stand_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v again_o review_v by_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n appoint_v thereunto_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n from_o whence_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n bible_n and_o upon_o that_o review_n reprint_v by_o her_o sole_a commandment_n and_o by_o her_o sole_a authority_n leave_v free_a and_o open_a to_o the_o use_v of_o her_o well-affected_a and_o religious_a subject_n nor_o do_v the_o parliament_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o all_o her_o reign_n with_o reference_n to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n otherwise_o than_o at_o the_o read_n of_o they_o in_o that_o tongue_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o part_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n whereof_o more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o into_o welch_n or_o british_a somewhat_o indeed_o be_v do_v which_o do_v look_v this_o way_n it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o parliament_n 5._o eliz._n c._n 28._o that_o the_o b._n b._n of_o hereford_n st._n david_n bangor_n landaff_n and_o st._n asaph_n shall_v take_v care_n among_o they_o for_o translate_n the_o whole_a bible_n with_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n into_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a tongue_n on_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v 40_o l._n a_o piece_n in_o default_n hereof_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o one_o book_n of_o either_o sort_n be_v so_o translate_v and_o imprint_v shall_v be_v provide_v and_o buy_v for_o every_o cathedral_n church_n as_o also_o for_o all_o parish-church_n and_o chapel_n of_o ease_n where_o the_o say_a tongue_n be_v common_o use_v the_o minister_n to_o pay_v the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o price_n and_o the_o parishioner_n the_o other_o but_o than_o you_o must_v observe_v withal_o that_o it_o have_v be_v before_o determine_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o selfsame_a year_n anno_fw-la 2562._o that_o the_o common-prayer_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o a_o tongue_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o people_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n of_o religion_n art_n 24._o which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n and_o consequent_o as_o well_o in_o the_o welsh_a or_o british_a as_o in_o any_o other_o which_o care_n have_v it_o be_v take_v for_o ireland_n also_o as_o it_o be_v for_o wales_n no_o question_n but_o that_o people_n have_v be_v more_o general_o civilise_v and_o make_v conformable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o english_a government_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o for_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o k._n james_n his_o time_n to_o show_v that_o the_o translation_n of_o scripture_n be_v no_o work_n of_o parliament_n as_o it_o be_v principal_o occasion_v by_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n without_o recourse_n unto_o the_o parliament_n so_o be_v it_o do_v only_o by_o such_o man_n as_o the_o king_n appoint_v and_o by_o his_o authority_n alone_o imprint_v publish_v and_o impose_v care_v be_v take_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o each_o several_a church_n at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o parish_n no_o fly_v in_o this_o case_n to_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n either_o to_o authorize_v the_o do_v of_o it_o or_o to_o impose_v it_o be_v do_v 4._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o method_n use_v in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o reform_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o in_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o still_o the_o same_o the_o clergy_n do_v the_o work_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a never_o advise_v with_o the_o parliament_n but_o upon_o the_o post-fact_n and_o in_o most_o case_n not_o at_o all_o and_o first_o for_o doctrinal_n there_o be_v but_o little_o do_v in_o k._n henry_n time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v act_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n sole_a authority_n the_o matter_n be_v never_o bring_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o in_o the_o year_n 1536._o be_v the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v for_o ever_o banish_v there_o be_v some_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o represent_v to_o the_o king_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o inferior_a clergy_n usual_o call_v unto_o those_o meeting_n the_o original_a whereof_o being_n in_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n library_n i_o have_v often_o see_v which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n be_v forthwith_o publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n to_o stable_a christian_a quietness_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o people_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o those_o article_n make_v mention_n of_o three_o sacrament_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o baptism_n penance_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justication_n image_n honour_v of_o the_o saint_n depart_v as_o also_o concern_v many_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n they_o differ_v very_o much_o from_o those_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v former_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o may_v partly_o see_v by_o that_o extract_n of_o they_o which_o occur_v in_o fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n vol._n 2._o fol._n 1246._o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o which_o book_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o to_o give_v command_n to_o all_o dean_n parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n so_o to_o open_v and_o declare_v in_o their_o sermon_n and_o other_o collation_n the_o say_a article_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v under_o their_o cure_n that_o they_o may_v plain_o know_v and_o discern_v which_o of_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v for_o their_o salvation_n and_o which_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o decent_a and_o politic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o say_v
the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o mistake_n of_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o for_o any_o other_o weighty_a cause_n as_o the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o cap._n 1._o it_o be_v think_v expedient_a by_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v that_o the_o say_a order_n of_o common_a service_n shall_v be_v faithful_o and_o godly_a peruse_v explain_v and_o make_v full_o perfect_a peruse_v and_o explain_v by_o who_o why_o questionless_a by_o those_o who_o make_v it_o or_o else_o by_o those_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o draw_v up_o and_o compose_v a_o form_n of_o ordination_n for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o assent_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v no_o more_o be_v the_o only_a part_n that_o be_v ever_o act_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a nature_n save_v that_o a_o statute_n pass_v in_o the_o former_a parliament_n 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v shall_v be_v devise_v to_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o exercise_v and_o none_o other_o where_o note_n that_o the_o king_n only_o be_v to_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v the_o man_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n be_v to_o make_v the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o parliament_n in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o at_o the_o least_o upon_o a_o charitable_a confidence_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o man_n so_o nominate_v do_v confirm_v that_o book_n before_o any_o of_o their_o member_n have_v ever_o see_v it_o though_o afterward_o indeed_o in_o the_o follow_a parliament_n this_o book_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n so_o print_v and_o explain_v obtain_v a_o more_o formal_a confirmation_n as_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o throughout_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o no_o other_o respect_n for_o which_o see_v the_o statute_n 5_o and_o 6_o ed._n 6._o c._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o time_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n when_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n now_o in_o use_n be_v the_o same_o almost_o with_o the_o last_o of_o king_n edward_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o church_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o m._n whitehead_n once_o chaplain_n to_o q._n anne_n bullen_n dr._n parker_n after_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n grindal_n after_o bishop_n of_o london_n dr._n cox_n after_o bishop_n of_o ely_n dr._n pilkington_n after_o bishop_n of_o durham_n dr._n may_n dean_n of_o saint_n paul_n dr._n bill_n provost_n of_o eton_n after_o dean_n of_o westminster_n and_o sir_n tho._n smith_n by_o who_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o few_o passage_n which_o the_o statute_n point_v to_o 1_o eliz._n c._n 21._o it_o be_v present_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o the_o parliament_n receive_v and_o establish_v without_o more_o ado_n or_o trouble_v any_o committee_n of_o both_o or_o either_o house_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o for_o aught_o appear_v in_o their_o record_n all_o that_o the_o parliament_n do_v in_o it_o be_v to_o put_v it_o into_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o it_o stand_v before_o in_o king_n edward_n reign_n partly_o by_o repeal_n the_o repeal_n of_o king_n edw._n statutes_n make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o q._n marry_o c._n 2._o and_o partly_o by_o the_o add_v of_o some_o far_a penalty_n on_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v the_o book_n or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o their_o parish-church_n and_o for_o the_o alteration_n make_v in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n be_v small_a in_o the_o rubric_n only_o and_o for_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o thanksgiving_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o royal_a issue_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o book_n before_o they_o be_v never_o refer_v unto_o the_o parliament_n but_o be_v do_v only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o his_o proclamation_n which_o you_o may_v find_v before_o the_o book_n the_o charge_n of_o buy_v the_o say_a book_n so_o explain_v and_o alter_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a parish_n by_o no_o other_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o the_o eighti_v canon_n make_v in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1603._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o inauguration-day_n of_o our_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o prayer-book_n for_o the_o five_o of_o november_n and_o the_o five_o of_o august_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o public_a fast_n all_o which_o without_o the_o help_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v compose_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o impose_v by_o the_o king_n now_o unto_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n i_o shall_v subjoin_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holiday_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o observe_v that_o they_o do_v owe_v that_o observation_n chief_o to_o the_o church_n power_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o thrift_n and_o manufacture_n of_o the_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1536._o for_o cut_v off_o of_o many_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a holiday_n and_o the_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o number_n in_o which_o they_o now_o stand_v save_o that_o st._n george_n day_n and_o mary_n magdalen_n day_n and_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n have_v their_o place_n among_o they_o according_a to_o which_o canon_n there_o go_v out_o a_o monitory_a from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o all_o the_o suffragans_fw-la of_o his_o province_n respective_o to_o see_v the_o same_o observe_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o be_v still_o extant_a on_o record_n but_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o the_o wane_n it_o be_v think_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v their_o act_n and_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o king_n injunction_n which_o do_v according_o come_v forth_o with_o this_o form_n or_o preamble_n that_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o say_a holiday_n be_v decree_v ordain_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n authority_n as_o supreme_a head_n in_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n of_o this_o his_o realm_n in_o convocation_n lawful_o assemble_v and_o congregate_v of_o which_o see_v fox_n his_o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1246_o 1247._o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1541._o the_o king_n perceive_v with_o what_o difficulty_n the_o people_n be_v induce_v to_o leave_v off_o those_o holiday_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v publish_v his_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty-third_a of_o july_n for_o the_o abolish_n of_o such_o holiday_n among_o other_o thing_n as_o be_v prohibit_v before_o by_o his_o injunction_n both_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n namely_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n e._n 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n draw_v after_o it_o by_o consequence_n a_o alteration_n in_o the_o present_a business_n no_o day_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v or_o account_v holy_a but_o those_o for_o which_o the_o church_n have_v set_v apart_o a_o peculiar_a office_n and_o not_o all_o those_o neither_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v several_a and_o peculiar_a office_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o day_n of_o st._n barnabas_n the_o apostle_n neither_o of_o these_o be_v keep_v as_o holiday_n nor_o reckon_v or_o esteem_v as_o such_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n wherein_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o holiday_n be_v precise_o specify_v which_o make_v some_o think_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o have_v have_v a_o overrule_a power_n on_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o
there_o be_v a_o specification_n of_o the_o holiday_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o with_o this_o direction_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o holiday_n and_o none_o other_o in_o which_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n barnabas_n be_v omit_v plain_o and_o upon_o which_o specification_n the_o stat._n 5_o &_o 6._o ed._n 6._o cap._n 3._o which_o concern_v the_o holiday_n seem_v most_o express_o to_o be_v build_v and_o for_o the_o office_n on_o those_o day_n in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o every_o holiday_n consist_v of_o two_o special_a part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v rest_n or_o cessation_n from_o bodily_a labour_n and_o celebration_n of_o divine_a or_o religious_a duty_n and_o that_o the_o day_n before_o remember_v be_v so_o far_o keep_v holy_a as_o to_o have_v still_o their_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a office_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o cathedral_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o chapel_n royal_a where_o the_o service_n be_v read_v every_o day_n and_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o either_o of_o they_o fall_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o those_o day_n enjoin_v to_o rest_n from_o bodily_a labour_n no_o more_o than_o on_o the_o coronation-day_n or_o the_o five_o of_o november_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v by_o the_o people_n for_o a_o kind_n of_o holiday_n put_v all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o mere_o regal_a as_o it_o be_v object_v by_o some_o puritan_n much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v parliamentarian_a in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o papist_n false_o charge_n upon_o we_o the_o parliament_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v little_a in_o it_o but_o that_o they_o be_v direct_v in_o a_o justifiable_a way_n the_o work_n be_v do_v synodical_o by_o the_o clergy_n only_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o king_n concur_v with_o they_o and_o corroborate_n what_o they_o have_v resolve_v on_o either_o by_o his_o own_o single_a act_n in_o his_o letter_n patent_n proclamation_n and_o injunction_n or_o by_o some_o public_a act_n of_o state_n as_o in_o time_n and_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n 6._o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o design_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n in_o which_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v have_v less_o to_o do_v than_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v go_v before_o concern_v which_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o the_o clergy_n who_o have_v power_n before_o to_o make_v such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n in_o their_o convocation_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v promise_v the_o king_n in_o verbo_fw-la sacerdotij_fw-la not_o to_o enact_v or_o execute_v and_o new_a canon_n but_o by_o his_o majesty_n royal_a assent_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n first_o obtain_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v thus_o brief_o touch_v upon_o in_o the_o ant._n brit._n in_o the_o life_n of_o william_n warham_n arch_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n clerus_fw-la in_o verb_n sacerdotij_fw-la sidem_fw-la regi_fw-la dedit_fw-la ne_fw-la ullas_fw-la deinceps_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ferrent_fw-la ecclesiasticas_fw-la leges_fw-la nisi_fw-la &_o synodus_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regius_fw-la congregata_fw-la &_o constitutiones_fw-la in_o synodis_fw-la publicatae_fw-la eadem_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ratae_fw-la essent_fw-la upon_o which_o ground_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o may_v secure_o raise_v this_o proposition_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o clergy_n do_v or_o may_v do_v lawful_o before_o the_o act_n of_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n of_o their_o own_o power_n without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n concur_v the_o same_o they_o can_v and_o may_v do_v still_o since_o the_o act_n of_o their_o submission_n the_o king_n authority_n and_o consent_n cooperate_a with_o they_o in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v confirmation_n to_o their_o constitution_n as_o be_v say_v before_o further_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o aforesaid_a act_n 25_o h._n 8._o c._n 19_o that_o all_o such_o canon_n constitution_n ordinance_n and_o synodal_n provincial_a as_o be_v make_v before_o the_o say_a submission_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o custom_n of_o this_o realm_n nor_o to_o the_o damage_n or_o hurt_v of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o execute_v as_o in_o former_a time_n and_o by_o the_o statute_n 26_o h._n 8._o c._n 1._o of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n that_o according_a to_o the_o recognition_n make_v in_o convocation_n our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o visit_v repress_v reform_v order_n correct_v etc._n etc._n all_o such_o error_n heresy_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v &_o c_o as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n in_o christ_n religion_n and_o for_o the_o peace_n unity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o you_o see_v these_o several_a way_n of_o order_v matter_n for_o the_o public_a weal_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n first_o by_o such_o ancient_a canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v make_v in_o former_a time_n be_v still_o in_o force_n second_o by_o such_o new_a canon_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o convocation_n with_o and_o by_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o three_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n according_a to_o the_o precedent_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o the_o best_a age_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o you_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o statute_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v declaratory_a of_o a_o old_a power_n only_o not_o introductory_n of_o a_o new_a which_o say_v we_o shall_v the_o better_o see_v whether_o the_o parliament_n have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v either_o in_o make_v canon_n or_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o same_o do_v of_o right_a belong_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o first_o king_n henry_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o headship_n of_o supremacy_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v do_v not_o conceive_v himself_o so_o absolute_a in_o it_o though_o at_o the_o first_o much_o enamour_v of_o it_o as_o not_o sometime_o to_o take_v his_o convocation_n with_o he_o but_o at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o prelate_n when_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v that_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o which_o there_o have_v be_v no_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n ground_v most_o time_o his_o edict_n and_o injunction_n royal_a upon_o their_o advice_n and_o resolution_n for_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o mean_v the_o judgement_n and_o conclusion_n of_o his_o convocation_n do_v he_o set_v out_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1536._o for_o the_o abolish_n of_o superstitious_a holiday_n the_o exterminate_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o publish_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o numb_a 8._o by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n for_o preach_v down_o the_o use_n of_o image_n relic_n pilgrimage_n and_o superstitious_a miracle_n for_o rehearse_v open_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n the_o creed_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n for_o the_o due_a and_o reverend_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n for_o provide_v english_a bibles_n to_o be_v set_v in_o every_o church_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o regular_a and_o sober_a life_n of_o clergyman_n and_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n proceed_v sometime_o only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o prelate_n as_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n 1538._o for_o quarterly_a sermon_n in_o each_o parish_n for_o admit_v none_o to_o preach_v but_o man_n sufficient_o license_v for_o keep_v a_o register-book_n of_o christen_n wedding_n and_o burial_n for_o the_o due_a pay_v of_o tithe_n as_o have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o commemoration_n of_o st._n thomas_n becket_n for_o sing_v a_o parce_fw-fr nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la instead_o of_o ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o injunction_n which_o
come_v out_o in_o some_o year_n succeed_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o image_n and_o relic_n with_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o the_o monument_n and_o writing_n of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o for_o restraint_n of_o offering_n or_o set_v up_o light_n in_o any_o church_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o also_o those_o for_o eat_v of_o white_a meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n the_o abolish_n the_o fast_a on_o st._n mark_v day_n and_o the_o ridiculous_a but_o superstitious_a sport_v accustomable_o use_v on_o the_o day_n of_o st._n clement_n st._n katherine_n and_o st._n nicholas_n all_o which_o and_o more_o be_v do_v in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v without_o help_n of_o parliament_n for_o which_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n 1385_o 1425_o 1441._o the_o like_a may_v also_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o k._n e._n 6._o an._n 1547._o and_o print_v also_o then_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o subject_n and_o of_o the_o several_a letter_n missive_n which_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o name_n prohibit_v the_o bear_n of_o candle_n on_o candlemas-day_n of_o ash_n in_o lent_n and_o of_o palm_n on_o palm-sunday_n for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o all_o the_o image_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n for_o administer_a the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n date_a march_n 13_o 1548._o for_o abrogate_a of_o private_a mass_n june_n 24_o 1549._o for_o bring_v in_o all_o missal_n gradual_n processional_n legend_n and_o ordinal_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o december_n of_o the_o same_o year_n for_o take_v down_o of_o altar_n and_o set_v up_o table_n instead_o thereof_o an._n 1550._o and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o all_o which_o particular_n you_o have_v in_o fox_n book_n of_o act_n and_o mon._n in_o king_n edward_n life_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v do_v of_o the_o king_n mere_a motion_n or_o by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n or_o by_o consultation_n with_o his_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v little_o leave_v upon_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o year_n 1552_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v do_v in_o all_o these_o particular_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n thus_o also_o in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n before_o the_o new_a bishop_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o the_o queen_n assure_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o her_o clergy_n she_o go_v that_o way_n to_o work_v in_o the_o reformation_n which_o not_o only_o she_o two_o predecessor_n but_o all_o the_o godly_a king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o many_o of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v do_v before_o she_o in_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o care_n and_o government_n by_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n she_o publish_v her_o injunction_n an._n 1559._o a_o book_n of_o order_n an._n 1561._o another_o of_o advertisement_n an._n 1562._o all_o tend_v unto_o reformation_n unto_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n with_o the_o advice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o some_o other_o godly_a prelate_n who_o be_v then_o about_a she_o by_o who_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o subscribe_v unto_o before_o they_o be_v present_v to_o she_o without_o the_o least_o concurrence_n of_o her_o court_n of_o parliament_n but_o when_o the_o time_n be_v better_o settle_v and_o the_o first_o difficulty_n of_o her_o reign_n pass_v over_o she_o leave_v church-work_n to_o the_o dispose_n of_o churchman_n who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n be_v most_o proper_a for_o it_o and_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o thereto_o authorize_v as_o the_o law_n require_v do_v make_v and_o publish_v several_a book_n of_o canon_n as_o viz._n 1571._o an._n 1584._o an._n 1597._o which_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o queen_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o england_n be_v in_o force_n of_o law_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v but_o be_v confirm_v without_o those_o formal_a word_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v not_o bind_v now_o but_o expire_v together_o with_o the_o queen_n no_o act_n of_o parliament_n require_v to_o confirm_v they_o then_o nor_o never_o require_v ever_o since_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n a_o full_a evidence_n whereof_o we_o can_v have_v than_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o year_n 1603._o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n james_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n only_o in_o the_o convocation_n and_o confirm_v only_o by_o the_o king_n for_o though_o the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n which_o have_v be_v make_v before_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o before_o i_o show_v you_o which_o serve_v in_o all_o these_o waver_a and_o unsettled_a time_n for_o the_o perpetual_a stand_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n government_n yet_o many_o new_a emergent_a case_n do_v require_v new_a rule_n and_o whilst_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o mali_n mores_fw-la there_o will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o bonae_fw-la leges_fw-la now_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o these_o canon_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v meet_v in_o their_o convocation_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n writ_n his_o majesty_n be_v please_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n date_a april_n 12._o and_o june_n 25._o full_a free_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n licence_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o convene_v treat_v debate_n consider_v consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o such_o canon_n order_n ordinance_n and_o constitution_n as_o they_o shall_v think_v necessary_a fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o better_a government_n thereof_o from_o time_n to_o time_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v keep_v by_o all_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n as_o far_o as_o lawful_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n humble_o require_v he_o to_o give_v his_o royal_a assent_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o of_o k._n h._n 8._o and_o by_o his_o majesty_n prerogative_n and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n to_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o his_o majesty_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v they_o by_o his_o letter_n patent_n for_o himself_o his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n straight_o command_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n diligent_o to_o observe_v execute_v and_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n wherein_o they_o do_v or_o may_v concern_v all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o no_o run_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o confirm_v these_o canon_n nor_o any_o question_n make_v till_o this_o present_a by_o temperate_a and_o know_a man_n that_o there_o want_v any_o act_n for_o their_o confirmation_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v they_o 7._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n but_o against_o this_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o and_o whole_o parliamentarian_n and_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la parliamentis_fw-la derivatum_fw-la but_o that_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n as_o both_o sander_n and_o schultingius_n do_v express_o say_v whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o conclude_v upon_o either_o in_o convocation_n or_o in_o more_o private_a conference_n may_v be_v call_v parliamentarian_n also_o and_o this_o last_o calumny_n they_o build_v on_o the_o several_a statute_n 24_o h._n 8._o c._n 12._o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o of_o the_o 1_o e._n 6._o c._n 2._o appoint_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v choose_v and_o what_o seal_v they_o shall_v use_v these_o of_o 3_o and_o 4_o ed._n 6._o c._n 12._o &_o 5._o &_o 6_o e._n 6._o for_o authorise_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n but_o chief_o that_o of_o the_o 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o for_o make_v good_a all_o act_n since_o 1_o eliz._n in_o consecrate_v any_o arch_a bishop_n or_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n to_o give_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o each_o several_a cavil_n you_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n as_o they_o now_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n derive_v their_o call_v together_o with_o
of_o england_n and_o for_o a_o further_a proof_n hereof_o he_o that_o consult_v the_o saxon_a council_n collect_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n h._n spelman_n will_v find_v how_o little_a there_o be_v in_o they_o of_o a_o papal_a influence_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o norman_a conquest_n if_o we_o look_v low_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la whensoever_o send_v dare_v not_o set_v foot_n on_o english_a ground_n till_o he_o be_v license_v and_o indemnify_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o all_o appeal_v in_o case_n of_o grievance_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o henry_n ii_o from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a et_fw-la si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defecerit_fw-la in_o justitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la deveniendum_fw-la est_fw-la postremo_fw-la and_o last_o of_o all_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o appeal_n hence_o unto_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n have_v a_o self-authority_n of_o treat_v and_o conclude_v in_o any_o business_n which_o concern_v their_o own_o peace_n and_o happiness_n without_o resort_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o confirmation_n out_o of_o which_o canon_n and_o determination_n make_v among_o ourselves_o lindwood_n compose_v his_o provincial_n though_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o roman_a decretal_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a body_n of_o our_o canon-law_n that_o on_o the_o other_o side_n neither_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o church_n or_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v conclude_v here_o but_o either_o by_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n of_o some_o fawn_a and_o ambitious_a prelate_n or_o as_o they_o be_v receive_v synodical_o by_o the_o english_a clergy_n of_o which_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o otho_n and_o othobon_n legate_n a_o latere_fw-la from_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v proof_n sufficient_a and_o final_o that_o anselm_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v welcome_v by_o pope_n vrban_n ii_o to_o the_o council_n of_o bari_n in_o apulia_n tanquam_fw-la alterius_fw-la orbis_fw-la papa_n as_o in_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n tanquam_fw-la patriarcham_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la as_o john_n capgrave_n hat_n it_o as_o the_o pope_n patriarch_n and_o apostolic_a pastor_n of_o another_o world_n divisos_fw-la orbe_fw-la britannos_fw-la as_o you_o know_v who_o say_v which_o title_n questionless_a the_o pope_n will_v never_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o have_v he_o not_o be_v as_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a in_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n succeed_v in_o the_o patriarchal_a right_n of_o the_o british_a diocese_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v within_o the_o church_n subject_n unto_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o perhaps_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o innocent_o ii_o bestow_v on_o theobald_n the_o three_o from_o anselm_n and_o on_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o see_v the_o title_n of_o legati_fw-la nati_fw-la that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o act_v rather_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v as_o servant_n and_o minister_n to_o the_o pope_n than_o as_o the_o primate_fw-la and_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o by_o all_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o pope_n apostleship_n be_v never_o look_v on_o here_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a concernment_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o his_o allowance_n and_o consent_n be_v that_o plea_n good_a the_o german_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v reform_v themselves_o without_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o english_a it_o be_v evident_a in_o story_n that_o not_o only_a boniface_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n call_v general_o the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n be_v a_o english_a man_n but_o that_o willibald_a the_o first_o bishop_n of_o eystel_n willibad_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o bremen_n willibrod_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o vtretcht_a swibert_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o virdem_n and_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o those_o part_n be_v of_o england_n also_o man_n instigate_v to_o this_o great_a work_n all_o except_o the_o first_o not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o pope_n zeal_n as_o their_o own_o great_a piety_n by_o this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o fellow-member_n with_o it_o of_o that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n part_n of_o that_o flock_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v the_o shepherd_n a_o sister_n church_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n though_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n of_o her_o last_o conversion_n but_o a_o young_a sister_n and_o if_o a_o fellow-member_n and_o a_o sister-church_n she_o may_v make_v use_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o natural_o and_o original_o be_v vest_v in_o she_o to_o reform_v herself_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o sister-churche_n the_o church_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o city_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n a_o city_n at_o unity_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v it_o and_o as_o a_o city_n it_o consist_v of_o many_o house_n and_o in_o each_o house_n a_o several_a and_o particular_a family_n suppose_v this_o city_n visit_v with_o some_o general_a sickness_n may_v not_o each_o family_n take_v care_n to_o preserve_v itself_o advise_v with_o the_o physician_n and_o apply_v the_o remedy_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o consult_v with_o the_o rest_n must_v they_o needs_o ask_v leave_v also_o of_o the_o mayor_n or_o principal_a magistrate_n take_v counsel_n with_o no_o other_o doctor_n and_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n of_o physic_n than_o such_o as_o he_o commend_v unto_o they_o or_o impose_v on_o they_o or_o must_v the_o lesser_a languish_v irremediable_o under_o the_o calamity_n because_o the_o great_a and_o more_o potent_a family_n do_v not_o like_o the_o cure_n assure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o it_o be_v hold_v a_o commendable_a and_o lawful_a thing_n for_o national_a and_o particular_a church_n to_o reform_v such_o error_n and_o corruption_n as_o they_o find_v among_o they_o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n neither_o when_o the_o idolatry_n of_o their_o neighbour_n have_v get_v ground_n upon_o they_o though_o israel_n transgress_v let_v not_o judah_n sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 4._o yet_o israel_n be_v the_o great_a and_o more_o numerous_a people_n ten_o tribe_n to_o two_o two_o of_o the_o ten_o the_o elder_a son_n of_o their_o father_n jacob_n all_o of_o they_o old_a than_o benjamin_n the_o last_o beget_v be_v the_o second_o of_o the_o two_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n may_v and_o do_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n though_o those_o of_o israel_n do_v refuse_v to_o cooperate_v with_o they_o the_o like_a be_v also_o do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o dejure_v too_o in_o the_o best_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v many_o error_n and_o unsound_a opinion_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n aquilia_n carthage_n milevis_n and_o not_o a_o few_o corruption_n in_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n reform_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o eliberis_n laodicea_n arles_n and_o other_o in_o the_o four_o century_n of_o the_o church_n without_o advise_v or_o consult_v with_o the_o roman_a oracle_n or_o run_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o do_v though_o at_o that_o time_n invest_v with_o a_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a principality_n than_o the_o other_o be_v no_o such_o regard_n have_v in_o those_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o the_o elder_a sister_n but_o that_o another_o national_a church_n may_v reform_v without_o she_o nor_o any_o such_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o young_a sister_n that_o one_o shall_v tarry_v for_o another_o till_o they_o all_o agree_v though_o possible_o they_o may_v all_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o all_o alike_o desirous_a of_o a_o speedy_a remedy_n but_o of_o this_o more_o anon_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o next_o objection_n proceed_v we_o now_o a_o little_a further_o and_o let_v we_o grant_v for_o once_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o member_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o head_n thereof_o yet_o this_o can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o a_o reformation_n when_o the_o pretend_a head_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o or_o that_o the_o member_n can_v not_o meet_v to_o consult_v about_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v
charge_n to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 28.19_o id._n 28.19_o and_o when_o he_o find_v they_o backward_o in_o pursuit_n thereof_o he_o quicken_v peter_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o call_v paul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n 10.11_o act._n 10.11_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n 9.17_o act._n 9.17_o and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o although_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v not_o collect_v into_o one_o body_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 26.18_o act._n 26.18_o i_o mean_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o please_v to_o sojourn_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o he_o quod_fw-la fecit_fw-la utraque_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o he_o make_v both_o one_o bring_v they_o both_o into_o one_o church_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o and_o make_v both_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n who_o be_v before_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v irreconcilable_a unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o which_o church_n our_o saviour_n bring_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n determine_v nothing_o that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o his_o holy_a gospel_n touch_v the_o time_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o save_v that_o he_o give_v a_o general_a intimation_n that_o jerusalem_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v the_o place_n in_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o worship_n 4.21_o joh._n 4.21_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v be_v principal_o spend_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n clear_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n from_o those_o false_a gloss_n and_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o clear_a body_n of_o divinity_n than_o have_v be_v teach_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v worship_v in_o succeed_a time_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 24._o joh._n 4.23_o 24._o than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o as_o for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o outpart_n of_o worship_n he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o state_n he_o find_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o institute_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o may_v apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o piety_n and_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o personal_a and_o most_o exemplary_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jewry_n conform_v to_o such_o rite_n and_o ordinance_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o deviation_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v settle_v by_o the_o power_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o his_o collect_v a_o church_n conduct_v in_o those_o point_n which_o pertain_v to_o godliness_n by_o such_o a_o visible_a co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v what_o a_o fair_a example_n of_o conformity_n he_o shall_v leave_v behind_o he_o beside_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v settle_v at_o that_o time_n in_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o set_a time_n and_o determinate_a place_n for_o the_o assemble_v of_o themselves_o together_o in_o the_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o have_v their_o prescribe_a form_n both_o of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n their_o ritual_n and_o establish_a ceremony_n and_o therewith_o also_o a_o opinion_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v eprform_v by_o the_o priest_n alone_o which_o be_v agree_v on_o in_o the_o general_n both_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v with_o more_o facility_n to_o fall_v on_o some_o particular_a conclusion_n to_o which_o they_o be_v incline_v already_o by_o their_o common_a principle_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o prove_v in_o a_o short_a event_n time_n place_n and_o set_v form_n for_o worship_n be_v unanimous_o and_o universal_o receive_v among_o they_o within_o a_o very_a little_a while_n after_o our_o lord_n departure_n the_o jew_n already_o have_v their_o synagogue_n their_o proseuchas_fw-la or_o oratory_n as_o before_o be_v say_v how_o small_a a_o labour_n be_v it_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o that_o work_n to_o turn_v those_o synagogue_n of_o they_o into_o christian_a church_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_o as_o they_o do_v win_v upon_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a a_o bare_a speculation_n it_o be_v do_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la it_o be_v record_v in_o a_o book_n ascribe_v unto_o athanasius_n that_o on_o the_o convert_n of_o the_o jew_n inhabitant_n of_o beritus_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 631._o athanas_n de_fw-fr passione_n imaginis_fw-la dom._n nostri_fw-la to._n 2._o gr_n l._n p._n 631._o that_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v labour_v in_o it_o convert_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o once_o their_o superstition_n be_v suppress_v and_o the_o gospel_n countenance_v by_o authority_n they_o be_v convert_v also_o to_o the_o selfsame_a use_n 1._o vid._n bed_n hist_o eccles_n 1._o as_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n have_v be_v in_o other_o place_n god_n servant_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n content_v with_o such_o safe_a retreat_n as_o their_o necessity_n enforce_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o in_o those_o fiery_a time_n or_o with_o such_o public_a place_n of_o assembly_n but_o mean_v and_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o envy_n as_o either_o upon_o sufferance_n or_o by_o special_a leave_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o erect_v as_o soon_o if_o not_o more_o sudden_o all_o party_n also_o be_v agree_v on_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v reduce_v with_o general_a and_o joint_a consent_n unto_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sunday_n call_v it_o which_o you_o will_v wherein_o all_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o meet_v together_o for_o god_n public_a service_n a_o business_n wherein_o the_o church_n proceed_v with_o great_a care_n and_o wisdom_n set_v apart_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o hold_v the_o fair_a quarter_n with_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a of_o a_o sabbath_n but_o alter_v the_o day_n itself_o and_o pare_n off_o those_o legal_a ordinance_n which_o have_v make_v it_o burdensome_a the_o better_a to_o content_v the_o gentile_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o their_o daily_a meeting_n as_o occasion_n serve_v for_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n in_o those_o fiery_a time_n whereof_o as_o be_v institute_v for_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o of_o the_o evangelical_n priesthood_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o next_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o form_n and_o order_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v celebrate_v god_n public_a service_n in_o those_o pure_a time_n those_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n wherewith_o they_o do_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n that_o all_o religious_a office_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o form_n and_o order_n 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o be_v not_o only_o warrant_v but_o enjoin_v by_o the_o apostle_n canon_n make_v for_o those_o of_o corinth_n and_o consequent_o for_o all_o church_n else_o and_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o battology_n and_o all_o effusion_n of_o raw_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o to_o have_v be_v general_o in_o use_n both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o be_v bind_v and_o regulate_v by_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o form_n lay_v down_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n both_o for_o our_o use_n and_o imitation_n and_o first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v for_o our_o imitation_n be_v general_o agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o approve_v not_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n evangel_n calv._n in_o harm_n evangel_n calvin_n do_v so_o resolve_v it_o say_v in_o hunc_fw-la finem_fw-la tradita_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la regula_fw-la ad_fw-la quam_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la exigere_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la legitimas_fw-la censeri_fw-la deoque_fw-la probari_fw-la cupimus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o word_n not_o long_o before_o non_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la suos_fw-la conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la orare_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la ostendit_fw-la quorsum_fw-la vota_fw-la omne_fw-la precesque_fw-la referri_fw-la
for_o if_o upon_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o heresy_n before_o remember_v the_o church_n think_v it_o convenient_a to_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n there_o must_v be_v public_a form_n before_o both_o make_v and_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o sure_o they_o come_v not_o in_o upon_o that_o occasion_n and_o if_o the_o arian_n and_o pelagian_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o disperse_v their_o poison_n and_o do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a freedom_n they_o may_v have_v do_v more_o to_o purpose_n a_o thing_n which_o we_o observe_v by_o too_o sad_a experience_n in_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o each_o man_n devise_v than_o be_v tie_v and_o limit_v by_o a_o prescript_n form_n how_o well_o soever_o fit_v and_o contrive_v to_o advance_v their_o end_n that_o which_o they_o mean_v if_o they_o mean_v any_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o chrisostom_n be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n the_o arian_n hold_v their_o congregation_n without_o the_o city_n but_o grow_v at_o last_o unto_o that_o boldness_n that_o when_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n as_o on_o all_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n they_o use_v to_o do_v the_o arian_n get_v within_o the_o gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n 6._o c._n 8._o &_o sozomen_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o and_o there_o sing_v certain_a hymn_n and_o anthem_n quire-wise_a or_o alternatim_fw-la answer_v one_o another_o which_o they_o have_v fit_v to_o their_o lewd_a and_o impious_a tenet_n this_o they_o continue_v for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o night_n and_o at_o daybreak_n sing_v thou_o hymn_n of_o song_n even_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o city_n they_o go_v out_o again_o to_o their_o own_o place_n of_o assembly_n this_o when_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o chrysostom_n to_o allure_v many_o simple_a man_n to_o that_o wicked_a faction_n he_o call_v out_o some_o of_o his_o own_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o fall_v on_o the_o same_o course_n and_o be_v intent_n on_o this_o night-musick_n may_v both_o suppress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o arian_n party_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o story_n which_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o this_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o what_o have_v this_o to_o do_v with_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n so_o long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o time_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o if_o it_o have_v yet_o all_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v on_o this_o occasion_n be_v not_o to_o take_v away_o or_o restrain_v the_o liberty_n of_o make_v and_o use_v public_a form_n but_o rather_o to_o increase_v those_o form_n which_o be_v make_v before_o for_o it_o be_v say_v plain_o in_o the_o story_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o increase_v the_o wont_a prayer_n by_o add_v those_o night-anthem_n to_o the_o public_a service_n but_o they_o say_v still_o that_o some_o restrain_v there_o be_v of_o a_o former_a liberty_n 8.3_o socrat._v hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 8.3_o and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o heresis_fw-la of_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v it_o be_v first_o ordain_v say_v they_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n that_o none_o shall_v pray_v pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la eaedem_fw-la preces_fw-la that_o none_o shall_v use_v liberty_n to_o vary_v in_o prayer_n but_o use_v always_o the_o same_o form_n somewhat_o indeed_o be_v do_v in_o that_o ancient_a synod_n 7._o smectym_n p._n 7._o and_o somewhat_o also_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o neither_o so_o as_o be_v deliver_v nor_o on_o that_o occasion_n not_o upon_o that_o occasion_n doubtless_o for_o if_o baronius_n right_o calculate_v the_o time_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n with_o those_o of_o arles_n ancyra_n 5._o v._o baron_n annal_n eccl._n to._n 3._o &_o 5._o and_o neocaesarea_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n 314._o the_o arian_n heresy_n begin_v not_o till_o the_o next_o year_n after_o and_o the_o pelagian_a near_o a_o hundred_o year_n from_o that_o an._n 413._o chrysostom_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n until_o the_o year_n 397._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o the_o father_n in_o this_o council_n must_v needs_o be_v all_o inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n see_v they_o can_v provide_v such_o a_o certain_a remedy_n so_o many_o year_n before_o the_o mischief_n now_o as_o this_o council_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n on_o this_o occasion_n so_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v it_o be_v not_o so_o as_o be_v deliver_v the_o canon_n point_v to_o be_v this_o 18._o council_n laodicen_n can._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o same_o office_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v always_o use_v both_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n at_o nine_o and_o night_n for_o so_o i_o take_v it_o we_o must_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o post_v off_o both_o service_n till_o the_o afternoon_n these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o though_o they_o serve_v most_o evident_o for_o set_v form_n of_o pryaer_n compose_v by_o man_n of_o eminency_n for_o the_o church_n use_n and_o then_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o church_n power_n yet_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o the_o form_n herein_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o every_o several_a man_n own_o compose_v and_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o council_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o viz._n to_o forbid_v man_n from_o vary_v their_o own_o prayer_n as_o they_o list_v 7._o smectymn_n p._n 7._o and_o to_o enjoin_v they_o still_o to_o use_v the_o same_o by_o what_o authority_n the_o canon_n may_v be_v thus_o pervert_v from_o its_o proper_a meaning_n 20._o vindication_n p._n 20._o i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o never_o be_v the_o mind_n or_o meaning_n of_o that_o ancient_a synod_n or_o if_o it_o have_v they_o will_v have_v put_v it_o in_o such_o term_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o meaning_n may_v have_v be_v discover_v in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o zonaras_n who_o gloss_n and_o interpretation_n i_o find_v sometime_o approve_v by_o these_o late_a scholiast_n give_v we_o another_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o no_o doubt_n a_o truere_a sure_o i_o be_o more_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n of_o story_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o he_o expound_v the_o same_o direct_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v by_o they_o intend_v and_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o compose_v form_n of_o prayer_n or_o to_o recite_v they_o in_o the_o congregation_n but_o only_o to_o adhere_v to_o those_o in_o god_n public_a service_n which_o have_v be_v countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a proscription_n laodicen_n zonara_n comment_n in_o council_n laodicen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o this_o be_v quite_o against_o set_a form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v nor_o can_v a_o worse_a choice_n in_o all_o antiquity_n have_v be_v pitch_v upon_o to_o countenance_v set_v form_n of_o one_o own_o devise_v than_o be_v this_o notable_a synod_n of_o laodicea_n wherein_o there_o be_v so_o much_o determine_v for_o settle_v the_o receive_a form_n and_o abrogate_a such_o abuse_n as_o have_v be_v creep_v into_o the_o same_o as_o in_o no_o other_o public_a monument_n of_o this_o time_n and_o age_n three_o of_o which_o canon_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v and_o those_o three_o which_o immediate_o precede_v that_o now_o in_o question_n by_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v most_o manifest_o how_o little_a hope_n be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o laodicea_n how_o cold_a the_o wind_n blow_v from_o those_o eastern_a part_n the_o first_o take_v care_n to_o regulate_v that_o part_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o sing_v hymn_n or_o psalm_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n determine_v that_o none_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o appoint_a singer_n shall_v go_v up_o into_o the_o desk_n or_o pulpit_n and_o sing_v out_o of_o the_o parchment_n in_o the_o congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 15._o cancil_n laodicen_n can._n 15._o that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o as_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o person_n from_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o public_a singer_n such_o as_o be_v call_v unto_o that_o office_n so_o it_o exclude_v all_o other_o book_n of_o that_o condition_n from_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n but_o the_o public_a parchment_n such_o as_o be_v frame_v and_o authorize_v for_o that_o very_a service_n yet_o so_o that_o i_o conceive_v with_o balsaman_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v no_o otherwise_o than_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o every_o man_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n laodicen_n balsam_n in_o
in_o particular_a house_n or_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o some_o man_n dedicate_v and_o apply_v to_o religious_a office_n will_v appear_v most_o plain_o by_o that_o of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n where_o he_o divide_v the_o church_n extant_a in_o his_o time_n into_o five_o part_n or_o distribution_n ep_v greg._n thaumat_n canon_n ep_v according_a to_o the_o remote_a or_o near_a admission_n then_o give_v to_o penitent_n a_o distribution_n which_o few_o house_n build_v for_o private_a use_n though_o afterward_o dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o no_o one_o room_n in_o any_o house_n can_v be_v capable_a of_o but_o it_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o that_o great_a number_n of_o church_n or_o place_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o either_o be_v destroy_v or_o take_v from_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o aurelianus_n and_o restore_v again_o by_o galienus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o which_o consult_v eusebius_n hist_o eccl_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 12._o but_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o by_o another_o passage_n in_o the_o say_v eusebius_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o peaceable_a time_n which_o the_o church_n enjoy_v immediate_o before_o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o christian_n antiquis_fw-la illis_fw-la aedificiis_fw-la haud_fw-la quaquam_fw-la amplius_fw-la contenti_fw-la 8._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 8._o amplas_fw-la spatiosasque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la urbibus_fw-la ex_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la erexerunt_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o not_o content_v themselves_o long_o with_o those_o ancient_a edifice_n which_o have_v be_v build_v unto_o their_o hand_n in_o the_o time_n forego_v they_o erect_v large_a and_o goodly_a church_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n in_o all_o the_o city_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o which_o last_o evidence_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v in_o most_o city_n some_o church_n or_o place_n of_o assembly_n of_o a_o old_a erection_n as_o old_a perhaps_o as_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o those_o old_a erection_n be_v grow_v unable_a to_o contain_v their_o multitude_n they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o build_v new_a one_o of_o a_o large_a size_n and_o of_o capacity_n proportionable_a to_o such_o infinite_a number_n which_o place_n of_o assembly_n as_o they_o first_o call_v ecclesiae_fw-la as_o they_o also_o do_v the_o congregation_n of_o assembly_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o age_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v call_v dominicae_fw-la by_o the_o latin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o signification_n by_o the_o greek_n kuriacae_fw-la from_o which_o last_o word_n the_o english_a word_n church_n and_o the_o kirk_n of_o the_o scot_n be_v very_o probable_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o christian_n spare_v no_o cost_n to_o adorn_v their_o church_n the_o fabric_n more_o magnificent_a than_o they_o have_v be_v former_o the_o ornament_n within_o proportionable_a to_o the_o outward_a beauty_n the_o altar_n furnish_v with_o rich_a plate_n even_o to_o the_o envy_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o spiteful_a gentile_n insomuch_o as_o felix_n a_o proconsul_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n a_o little_a after_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o church_n be_v give_v up_o unto_o spoil_n and_o rapine_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v out_o on_o the_o sight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v behold_v in_o what_o rich_a vessel_n they_o administer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n so_o little_o be_v it_o think_v in_o those_o happy_a time_n that_o there_o shall_v one_o day_n come_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n profess_v piety_n who_o shall_v deface_v those_o altar_n and_o destroy_v those_o temple_n and_o cry_v down_o with_o they_o down_o with_o they_o even_o to_o the_o ground_n but_o of_o this_o great_a increase_n of_o church_n with_o their_o solemnity_n and_o form_n of_o dedication_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o chap._n vii_o apparent_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n and_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o s._n augustine_n death_n 1._o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n describe_v by_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n conform_v unto_o the_o ancient_a pattern_n 2._o as_o also_o of_o administer_a the_o blessed_a eucharist_n 3._o conclusive_a proof_n for_o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o s._n basils_n time_n 4._o and_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n 5._o the_o liturgy_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o basil_n vindicate_v and_o the_o objection_n answer_v which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o 6._o liturgy_n or_o set_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o western_a church_n by_o who_o and_o what_o degree_n establish_v 7._o proof_n for_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n and_o prescribe_v form_n of_o worship_n from_o s._n augustine_n work_n 8._o what_o be_v decree_v concern_v liturgy_n or_o prescribe_a form_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o african_a council_n 9_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n prescribe_v and_o regulate_v 10._o a_o prescribe_a form_n of_o marriage_n and_o set_a right_n of_o burial_n use_v ancient_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 11._o touch_v the_o habit_n use_v of_o old_a by_o god_n priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o officiate_a his_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o congregation_n 12._o several_a gesture_n use_v by_o god_n people_n in_o the_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o public_a worship_n 13._o a_o brief_a essay_n concern_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v first_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o accustom_a gesture_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o the_o settle_a age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o she_o have_v get_v the_o better_a of_o idolatry_n and_o stand_v no_o more_o in_o fear_n of_o the_o gentile_n fury_n and_o so_o in_o probability_n be_v like_a to_o see_v a_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_a view_n of_o her_o public_a form_n than_o in_o those_o more_o remote_a and_o dangerous_a time_n in_o which_o she_o dare_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o the_o open_a light_n the_o time_n from_o constantine_n unto_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o triumphant_a that_o ever_o be_v behold_v by_o the_o militant_a church_n within_o which_o compass_n we_o intend_v to_o contain_v ourselves_o and_o to_o conclude_v the_o search_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o meet_v with_o cyril_n a_o right_a godly_a bishop_n who_o in_o his_o mystagogical_a oration_n make_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a year_n scriptor_n hieron_n de_fw-fr illust_n scriptor_n upon_o the_o rite_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n present_v we_o with_o such_o piece_n of_o the_o ancient_a liturgy_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n especial_o that_o by_o they_o we_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o the_o whole_a that_o some_o such_o there_o be_v though_o we_o be_v so_o unfortunate_a not_o to_o have_v they_o now_o the_o first_o contain_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o those_o who_o be_v admit_v to_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v within_o the_o porch_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o stand_v with_o their_o ace_n towards_o the_o west_n be_v commane_v to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n and_o to_o defy_v the_o devil_n as_o if_o present_a by_o they_o the_o form_n of_o which_o defiance_n or_o abrenunciation_n he_o deliver_v thus_o myslag_n cyril_n hierosol_n catech._n myslag_n renuntio_fw-la tibi_fw-la satana_n &_o omnibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la operibus_fw-la &_o omni_fw-la pompa_fw-la illius_fw-la or_o tuus_fw-la rather_o &_o omni_fw-la tuo_fw-la cultui_fw-la the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v before_o of_o the_o former_a time_n this_o do_v the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v from_o the_o west_n towrad_n the_o east_n be_v bid_v to_o say_v credo_fw-la in_o patrem_fw-la &_o filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la &_o in_o baptisma_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o say_v and_o be_v bring_v further_o into_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o id._n catech._n 2._o they_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n to_o show_v that_o they_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o his_o work_n and_o be_v thus_o naked_a be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a chrism_n thence_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o font_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v interrogated_a whether_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o
the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o shall_v bethink_v myself_o of_o a_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n caesario_n &_o attico_n coss_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n be_v make_v but_o 24_o canon_n as_o it_o be_v in_o balsamon_n but_o five_o and_o twenty_o as_o in_o zonaras_fw-mi whereof_o this_o be_v none_o and_o no_o less_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o by_o baronius_n haud_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la sanciri_fw-la that_o all_o the_o canon_n attribute_v to_o this_o council_n be_v not_o make_v therein_o 46._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccla_o an._n 397._o n._n 46._o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n either_o of_o zonaras_n or_o balsamon_n or_o in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o probability_n make_v in_o none_o at_o all_o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o other_o part_n there_o be_v beside_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o daily_a service_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o undeniable_a authority_n for_o defence_n of_o those_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a before_o remember_v of_o these_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o no_o more_o at_o this_o present_a time_n than_o the_o form_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o of_o solemnize_n matrimony_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v adjoyn_v their_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n and_o so_o descend_v at_o last_o to_o a_o conclusion_n and_o first_o for_o that_o of_o ordination_n whereas_o the_o ancient_a form_n thereof_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o many_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v too_o sensible_o indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o affection_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o the_o same_o it_o please_v the_o father_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o so_o much_o to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v new_a form_n and_o ordinance_n as_o revive_v the_o old_a a_o council_n of_o that_o note_n and_o eminance_n that_o as_o the_o act_n thereof_o be_v approve_v and_o ratify_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a if_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o 591._o binius_fw-la in_o titulo_fw-la council_n to._n 1._o p._n 587._o edit_n col._n id._n ibid._n p._n 591._o so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o the_o church_n do_v use_v to_o regulate_v and_o dispose_v the_o public_a discipline_n adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la hoc_fw-la concilium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la revocatae_fw-la quasi_fw-la promptuarium_fw-la semper_fw-la meritoque_fw-la apud_fw-la posteros_fw-la habitum_fw-la fuit_fw-la as_o say_v binius_fw-la true_o now_o among_o those_o they_o which_o first_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n declare_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o ordination_n whether_o of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n or_o of_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o for_o bishop_n especial_a care_n be_v take_v for_o a_o inquisition_n into_o their_o doctrine_n life_n and_o conversation_n 1._o council_n carthag_n iv_o can_v 1._o it_o be_v decree_v that_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v two_o other_o bishop_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o while_o one_o of_o they_o do_v pronounce_v the_o blessing_n the_o rest_n there_o present_a lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la 2._o ib._n can._n 2._o duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la panant_n &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la or_o rather_o verticem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n go_v and_o this_o be_v still_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_v that_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o book_n on_o the_o party_n head_n be_v turn_v and_o as_o i_o think_v with_o more_o significancy_n into_o the_o put_n of_o the_o same_o into_o his_o hand_n then_o for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n it_o be_v thus_o declare_v presbyter_n cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tenente_fw-la 3._o ib._n can._n 3._o etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o presbyter_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n give_v the_o benediction_n or_o say_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o hold_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n all_o other_o presbyter_n then_o present_a be_v to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n near_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v also_o use_v and_o require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n save_o that_o more_o near_o unto_o the_o rule_n and_o prescript_n of_o antiquity_n three_o presbyter_n at_o least_o be_v to_o be_v assistant_n in_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o party_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o last_o of_o all_o for_o that_o of_o deacon_n it_o be_v thus_o provide_v solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la 4._o ibid._n can._n 4._o that_o the_o bishop_n only_o who_o ordain_v shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o which_o be_v this_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o inferior_a ministry_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v the_o deacon_n otherwise_o ordain_v than_o thus_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n here_o be_v the_o rite_n the_o visible_a and_o external_a sign_n but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o form_n the_o prescribe_a word_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o those_o two_o phrase_n benedicere_fw-la and_o fundere_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la to_o bless_v to_o give_v the_o benediction_n or_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n for_o as_o a_o writer_n of_o our_o own_o very_a well_o observe_v benedicere_fw-la hic_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la verba_fw-la proffer_v 17._o mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n l._n 2._o cap._n 17._o per_fw-la quae_fw-la horum_fw-la ordinum_fw-la potestas_fw-la traditur_fw-la to_o bless_v say_v he_o or_o give_v the_o benediction_n be_v nothing_o more_o nor_o less_o than_o to_o say_v those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o order_n be_v confer_v on_o every_o or_o either_o of_o the_o party_n which_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o the_o form_n of_o word_n then_o use_v be_v prescribe_v and_o set_v not_o leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o prelate_n to_o use_v what_o form_n of_o word_n he_o please_v so_o he_o keep_v the_o sense_n we_o see_v before_o in_o that_o of_o zonaras_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o canon_n former_o remember_v about_o the_o use_v prescribe_v form_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v reach_v to_o ordination_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ordination_n 117._o zonara_n in_o council_n carth._n can._n 117._o say_v the_o scholiast_n the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o come_v to_o be_v ordain_v be_v to_o recite_v the_o usual_a and_o accustom_a prayer_n statas_fw-la preces_fw-la exequi_fw-la solitus_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o scholiast_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v withal_o that_o though_o this_o council_n be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n as_o be_v hold_v an._n 398._o yet_o almost_o all_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o those_o especial_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v rather_o declaratory_a of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 398._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 398._o than_o introductory_n of_o new_a as_o both_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la do_v affirm_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o remain_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o marriage_n and_o rite_n of_o burial_n to_o which_o a_o little_a shall_v be_v add_v of_o those_o pious_a gesture_n use_v by_o they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v do_v i_o shall_v conclude_v and_o first_o for_o marriage_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o christianity_n it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n with_o public_a prayer_n and_o benediction_n and_o most_o time_n with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n whereof_o thus_o tertullian_n vnde_fw-la sufficiam_fw-la ad_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la ejus_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la enarrandam_fw-la 2._o tertullian_n ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la l._n 2._o quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conciliat_fw-la &_o confirmat_fw-la
roman_a presbyter_n till_o that_o time_n officiate_a in_o their_o turn_n or_o as_o their_o bishop_n do_v appoint_v they_o in_o the_o church_n episcopal_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o passage_n of_o rabanus_n maurus_n cite_v in_o the_o last_o section_n of_o our_o first_o chapter_n where_o speak_v of_o jacob_n anoint_v the_o pillar_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o erexit_fw-la lapidem_fw-la in_o titulum_fw-la vocans_fw-la eum_fw-la locum_fw-la domum_fw-la dei_fw-la 14._o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o erect_v the_o pillar_n into_o a_o consecrate_a place_n or_o church_n call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bethel_n or_o the_o house_n of_o god_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o the_o anoint_v of_o this_o pillar_n the_o place_n do_v after_o get_v the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n or_o reputation_n of_o a_o temple_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bethel_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o which_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o bishop_n shall_v admit_v none_o into_o holy_a order_n sine_fw-la merito_fw-la &_o titulo_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o be_v sufficient_o qualify_v in_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o not_o provide_v of_o some_o church_n to_o officiate_v in_o for_o shall_v the_o word_n titulus_fw-la be_v interpret_v of_o any_o academical_a or_o civil_a title_n any_o man_n graduate_v in_o the_o university_n or_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o gent._n esquire_n etc._n etc._n and_o otherwise_o of_o sufficiency_n in_o point_n of_o learning_n may_v challenge_v order_n from_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n the_o canon_n do_v purposely_o strike_v at_o the_o better_a to_o prevent_v the_o multitude_n of_o wander_a clerk_n who_o have_v no_o church_n of_o their_o own_o will_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o other_o man_n cure_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o their_o order_n the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o sacred_a and_o spiritual_a office_n what_o inconvenience_n the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o this_o prudent_a canon_n have_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n notius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la stilo_fw-it egeat_fw-la be_v too_o well_o know_v to_o be_v relate_v and_o final_o thus_o the_o word_n titulus_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o two_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pius_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o next_o word_n here_o to_o be_v explain_v be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d promiscuous_o use_v both_o for_o the_o act_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o such_o dedication_n either_o once_o or_o annual_o the_o word_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o consecrate_v and_o devote_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o the_o 9th_o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n v._n 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o which_o festival_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n the_o day_n thereof_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o altar_n 4.59_o macca_fw-la 4.59_o but_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n in_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n encaenia_fw-la for_o so_o both_o beza_n and_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n read_v it_o the_o word_n as_o it_o denote_v both_o the_o dedication_n and_o the_o festival_n of_o it_o be_v continue_v long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o word_n so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o old_a greek_a father_n that_o it_o occur_v no_o less_o than_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o column_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a edition_n of_o athanasius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o constantius_n the_o than_o roman_a emperor_n more_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o in_o some_o follow_a section_n now_o i_o note_v only_o for_o the_o close_a 685._o athaâ—_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 685._o that_o the_o dedication_n of_o church_n or_o place_n for_o religious_a worship_n have_v all_o the_o character_n of_o antiquity_n universality_n and_o consent_n of_o people_n semper_fw-la ubique_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la as_o vincentius_n lerinen_v have_v it_o which_o be_v require_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n or_o notification_n of_o a_o apostolical_a trandition_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v our_o second_o rank_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o high_a esteem_n which_o the_o dedication_n of_o sacred_a place_n have_v in_o former_a time_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a solemnity_n the_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n he_o magnificent_a feast_n use_v ancient_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n on_o those_o occasion_n first_o look_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o assemble_v at_o that_o time_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 1_o king_n 8.1_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o the_o priest_n and_o lveite_n v._o 4._o nor_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n short_a of_o this_o great_a assembly_n it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n 22000_o ox_n and_o 120000._o sheep_n v._o 63._o so_o many_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v nor_o number_v for_o multitude_n ver_fw-la 5._o here_o be_v sufficient_a not_o only_o for_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n but_o a_o royal_a feast_n sufficient_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o a_o million_o of_o people_n and_o such_o a_o royal_a feast_n indeed_o be_v make_v by_o solomon_n to_o add_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o of_o that_o glorious_a temple_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text._n 8.65_o 1_o king_n 8.65_o and_o at_o that_o time_n solomon_n hold_v a_o feast_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o a_o great_a congregation_n from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n unto_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n seven_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n even_o fourteen_o day_n the_o second_o temple_n as_o it_o be_v short_a of_o this_o in_o bigness_n and_o external_a beauty_n for_o which_o see_v esr_n c._n 3._o v._n 12._o so_o fall_v it_o short_a also_o in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o dedication_n the_o people_n be_v then_o in_o a_o low_a condition_n impoverish_v by_o their_o long_a captivity_n and_o not_o full_o settle_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v inform_v we_o 17._o ezr._n 6.16_o 17._o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n keep_v the_o dedicatio_fw-la of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o offer_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o house_n of_o god_n a_o hundred_o bullock_n two_o hundred_o ram_n and_o four_o hundred_o lamb_n for_o short_a indeed_o of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n in_o those_o glorious_a day_n describe_v so_o full_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o one_a of_o king_n and_o yet_o agreeable_a enough_o to_o their_o present_a fortune_n as_o before_o be_v note_v of_o the_o solemnity_n and_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n in_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o and_o shall_v speak_v more_o thereof_o anon_o that_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o like_a annual_a feast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o temple_n when_o new_o build_v of_o herod_n of_o which_o josephus_n tell_v we_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v 14._o joseph_n l._n 15._o c._n 14._o they_o celebrate_v a_o great_a feast_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o general_n he_o next_o after_o add_v that_o the_o king_n offer_v 300_o ox_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o each_o one_o accor_v to_o his_o ability_n offer_v so_o many_o sacrifice_n as_o that_o scarce_o they_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o number_n for_o that_o their_o multitude_n exceed_v their_o estimate_n the_o roman_n guide_v by_o example_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n perform_v these_o dedication_n with_o as_o great_a solemnity_n as_o probable_o with_o as_o sumptuous_a feast_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v in_o the_o time_n before_o they_o concern_v which_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o capitol_n in_o the_o time_n of_o vespasian_n the_o pomp_n and_o order_n of_o it_o thus_o describe_v by_o tacitus_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preamble_n or_o preparation_n 4._o cor._n tacit._n hist_o l._n 4._o vndecimo_fw-la kal._n julias_n serena_fw-la
of_o work_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a martin_n marprelat_n begin_v to_o teem_v again_o with_o a_o new_a brood_n of_o libellous_a pamphlet_n the_o female_n of_o sedition_n as_o a_o learned_a gentleman_n true_o call_v they_o in_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v reproach_v with_o innovate_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v in_o order_n to_o some_o dark_a design_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o the_o church_n ground_v on_o law_n require_v by_o canon_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o stamp_n of_o supreme_a authority_n have_v lie_v so_o long_o under_o the_o rubbish_n of_o neglect_n and_o discontinuance_n by_o the_o remissness_n to_o say_v no_o worse_o of_o it_o of_o the_o former_a government_n that_o the_o endeavour_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o use_v and_o practice_n be_v forthwith_o clamorous_o brand_v with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o a_o innovation_n though_o when_o it_o come_v unto_o the_o trial_n the_o innovation_n lie_v at_o their_o door_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o clamour_n among_o which_o innovation_n so_o unjust_o charge_v there_o be_v none_o make_v a_o great_a and_o more_o general_a noise_n than_o the_o require_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n impute_v by_o h._n e._n to_o the_o late_a archb._n as_o a_o act_n of_o he_o and_o yet_o confess_v so_o much_o he_o be_v transport_v by_o his_o spleen_n and_o passion_n to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o full_a 30_o year_n before_o that_o prelate_n have_v attain_v the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n during_o these_o heat_n i_o be_v request_v by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o w._n to_o ease_v he_o of_o some_o pain_n in_o search_v into_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a as_o also_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n which_o may_v induce_v the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n to_o compose_v the_o canon_n in_o which_o that_o form_n have_v be_v prescribe_v that_o ha_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o all_o point_n which_o concern_v that_o argument_n towards_o which_o my_o poor_a endeavour_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o contribute_v much_o he_o may_v with_o great_a confidence_n require_v the_o clergy_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o a_o employment_n which_o i_o undertake_v with_o a_o ready_a cheerfulness_n as_o one_o that_o have_v be_v always_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o obedience_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o just_a motion_n of_o my_o superior_n as_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o command_n what_o satisfaction_n this_o discourse_n than_o give_v unto_o hislordship_n i_o forbear_v to_o add_v and_o what_o contentment_n it_o may_v give_v to_o the_o reader_n now_o i_o forbear_v to_o guess_v the_o fate_n of_o book_n depend_v not_o in_o these_o time_n as_o in_o those_o before_o on_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o reader_n but_o on_o his_o private_a interess_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v by_o some_o will_v be_v like_v of_o all_o though_o most_o of_o those_o who_o may_v mislike_v may_v give_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o it_o all_o therefore_o which_o i_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o submit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o equaland_n unbiased_a reader_n from_o who_o i_o be_o as_o willing_a to_o receive_v satisfaction_n in_o any_o controvert_v point_n as_o to_o use_v my_o best_a endeavour_n to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o so_o good_a reader_n i_o conclude_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o poet_n tu_fw-la vergo_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la novisti_fw-la rectius_fw-la istis_fw-la candidus_n imperti_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la his_fw-la vtere_fw-la mecum_fw-la if_o thou_o have_v better_a reason_n lend_v i_o thou_o or_o otherwise_o make_v bold_a with_o these_o of_o i_o a_o brief_a discourse_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o whole_a 2._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o 3._o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o canon_n 4._o the_o injunction_n of_o qu._n elizabeth_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n 5._o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 6._o the_o like_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n viii_o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o injunction_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o exemplification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n 8._o the_o difference_n between_o invocation_n and_o that_o bid_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o canon_n 9_o the_o canon_n justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n andrews_n 10._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o qu._n elizabeth_n time_n 11._o by_o the_o practice_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n 12._o by_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o that_o king_n time_n also_o 13._o more_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o this_o point_n 14._o the_o same_o prove_v also_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n 15._o the_o result_n arise_v both_o from_o the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o 16._o how_o the_o now_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n be_v first_o take_v up_o 17._o no_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n use_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o their_o sermon_n 18._o the_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n use_v rather_o heretofore_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sermon_n than_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o 19_o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o consonant_a unto_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n than_o any_o set_a prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o invocation_n 20._o bid_v of_o prayer_n more_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n or_o pulpit_n which_o be_v not_o make_v for_o prayer_n but_o for_o exhortation_n 21._o the_o like_a conclude_v from_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n also_o 22._o some_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o invocation_n 23._o more_o inconvenience_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o accuse_v the_o liturgy_n as_o defective_a 24._o the_o conclusion_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o his_o lordship_n judgement_n inventae_fw-la erant_fw-la epistolae_fw-la ut_fw-la certiores_fw-la faceremus_fw-la absentes_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la esset_fw-la quod_fw-la eos_fw-la scire_fw-la aut_fw-la nostrum_fw-la aut_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la interesset_fw-la epistle_n be_v devise_v as_o tully_n write_v to_o curio_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v certify_v the_o absent_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o their_o knowledge_n and_o our_o relation_n they_o be_v our_o messenger_n for_o love_n our_o post_n for_o business_n our_o agent_n in_o the_o manage_n and_o dispatch_n of_o the_o weighty_a affair_n such_o as_o most_o near_o do_v concern_v we_o which_o be_v a_o chief_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o letter_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o have_v be_v use_v in_o all_o former_a age_n not_o only_o to_o maintain_v a_o intercourse_n between_o friend_n in_o point_n of_o amity_n but_o to_o lay_v down_o in_o they_o our_o resolution_n as_o occasion_n be_v in_o point_n of_o controversy_n the_o several_a write_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o the_o ancient_a author_n as_o well_o the_o christian_n as_o the_o gentile_a what_o be_v they_o but_o so_o many_o precept_n and_o direction_n by_o which_o to_o regulate_v our_o conversation_n or_o reason_n and_o authority_n on_o the_o which_o to_o rest_v our_o judgement_n upon_o which_o ground_n my_o most_o honour_a lord_n i_o have_v adventure_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o way_n of_o letter_n what_o i_o have_v find_v upon_o due_a search_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o proposition_n which_o your_o lordship_n recommend_v to_o i_o touch_v the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v in_o the_o canon_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o the_o sermon_n of_o which_o such_o question_n have_v be_v make_v in_o these_o busy_a time_n whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o invocation_n as_o a_o formal_a prayer_n or_o else_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n as_o a_o bid_n of_o prayer_n for_o resolution_n of_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o the_o very_a canon_n and_o after_o brief_o show_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o public_a monument_n of_o this_o church_n and_o constant_a practice_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v above_o exception_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o also_o by_o such_o other_o pregnant_a reason_n as_o i_o have_v think_v most_o proper_a to_o confirm_v the_o same_o now_o for_o the_o title_n of_o the_o canon_n it_o run_v thus_o can._n 55._o the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v by_o preacher_n before_o their_o sermon_n the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v this_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n preacher_n
and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n james_z king_n of_o england_n scotland_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o these_o his_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o our_o gracious_a queen_n ann_n the_o noble_a prince_n henry_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n royal_a issue_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o magistrate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o those_o in_o their_o several_a calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edify_a and_o well-governing_a of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o humble_a obedience_n to_o the_o king_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v already_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o this_o life_n end_v we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a always_o conclude_v with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n so_o far_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o any_o purpose_n nor_o in_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o same_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o church_n any_o form_n of_o prayer_n or_o invocation_n save_o those_o which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o if_o they_o will_v the_o statute_n 1_o eliz._n be_v still_o in_o force_n but_o to_o reduce_v her_o minister_n to_o the_o ancient_a usage_n of_o this_o church_n which_o have_v be_v much_o neglect_v if_o not_o lay_v aside_o the_o canon_n then_o establish_v be_v no_o late_a invention_n as_o some_o give_v it_o out_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o such_o ordinance_n and_o pious_a custom_n as_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n since_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v scatter_v and_o diffuse_v in_o several_a injunction_n order_n and_o advertisement_n publish_v by_o k._n henry_n viii_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n or_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a convocation_n in_o those_o time_n assemble_v or_o otherwise_o retain_v in_o continual_a practice_n be_v by_o the_o care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o london_n an._n 1603._o draw_v up_o together_o into_o one_o body_n and_o by_o his_o majesty_n then_o be_v authorize_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o be_v so_o authorize_v by_o his_o majesty_n the_o canon_n then_o make_v have_v the_o force_n of_o law_n and_o be_v of_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a concernment_n as_o full_o and_o effectual_o as_o any_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v bind_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o realm_n in_o their_o good_n and_o property_n for_o which_o consult_v the_o statute_n 25._o h._n 8._o cap._n 19_o and_o the_o practice_n since_o which_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o so_o more_o particular_o of_o the_o canon_n now_o in_o question_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o same_o have_v be_v deliver_v former_o almost_o verbatim_o in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n publish_v by_o her_o royal_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1559._o which_o i_o will_v therefore_o here_o put_v down_o that_o by_o compare_v both_o together_o we_o may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o true_a intention_n of_o that_o canon_n and_o what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o present_a business_n the_o queen_n injunction_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n this_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v general_o in_o this_o uniform_a sort_n and_o then_o the_o body_n of_o it_o be_v this_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o christ_n holy_a catholic_n church_n that_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o herein_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n our_o sovereign_a lady_n eliz._n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o well_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o well_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o other_o pastor_n and_o curate_n you_o shall_v also_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n most_o honourable_a council_n and_o for_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o these_o in_o their_o calling_n may_v serve_v true_o and_o painful_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_v of_o his_o people_n remember_v the_o account_n they_o must_v make_v also_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a commons_o of_o this_o realm_n that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o humble_a obedience_n and_o brotherly_a charity_n one_o to_o another_o final_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o direct_v our_o life_n after_o their_o good_a example_n that_o after_o this_o life_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o canon_n have_v relation_n to_o this_o injunction_n so_o neither_o this_o injunction_n nor_o any_o thing_n therein_o enjoin_v be_v of_o new_a erection_n but_o a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o usual_a form_n which_o have_v be_v former_o enjoin_v and_o constant_o observe_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o look_v over_o the_o injunction_n publish_v and_o the_o practice_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o say_a king_n reign_v now_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o be_v in_o this_o form_n follow_v the_o title_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o common_a prayer_n and_o then_o the_o form_n itself_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o especial_o for_o this_o congregation_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n wherein_o first_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o devout_a prayer_n the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o for_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n and_o also_o for_o my_o lady_n mary_n and_o my_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n sister_n second_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n protector_n grace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n council_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n to_o give_v every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o degree_n grace_n to_o use_v themselves_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o weal_n of_o this_o realm_n three_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o form_n first_o publish_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o it_o continue_v all_o
his_o time_n save_v that_o the_o latter_a clause_n be_v alter_v and_o that_o for_o praise_v god_n for_o saint_n depart_v put_v instead_o thereof_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o bishop_n latimers_n sermon_n preach_v at_o stanford_n whereof_o more_o anon_o hitherto_o be_v we_o clear_v for_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o no_o less_o clear_a be_v we_o for_o king_n henry_n also_o especial_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o in_o which_o the_o use_n of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o move_v the_o people_n unto_o prayer_n have_v by_o he_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n before_o this_o time_n the_o people_n have_v be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o very_a gross_a ignorance_n not_o know_v explicit_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n accustom_v to_o a_o latin_a service_n in_o their_o public_a church_n and_o to_o a_o daily_a stint_n of_o pater-noster_n and_o ave-maries_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o few_o or_o none_o of_o they_o understand_v but_o that_o king_n have_v take_v on_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o add_v of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o stile_n imperial_a viz._n anno_fw-la 1535_o there_o issue_v out_o a_o order_n by_o his_o authority_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v this_o be_v a_o order_n take_v for_o preach_v and_o bid_v of_o bead_n in_o all_o sermon_n to_o be_v make_v within_o this_o realm_n first_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o bead_n pray_v for_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o quick_a as_o dead_a and_o especial_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o as_o we_o be_v most_o bind_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n henry_n the_o viii_o be_v immediate_o next_o under_o god_n the_o only_a supreme_a head_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n of_o england_n and_o for_o the_o most_o gracious_a lady_n qu._n anne_n his_o wife_n and_o for_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n daughter_n and_o heir_n to_o they_o both_o and_o no_o further_o item_n the_o preacher_n in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n say_v highness_n and_o the_o queen_n grace_n shall_v in_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n pray_v first_o in_o manner_n and_o form_n and_o word_n for_o word_n as_o be_v above_o ordain_v and_o limit_v add_v thereto_o in_o the_o second_o part_n for_o all_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o his_o devotion_n and_o three_o for_o all_o duke_n earls_z marquess_n and_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a temporalty_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o the_o preacher_n shall_v name_v of_o devotion_n and_o final_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o special_o for_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o preacher_n to_o name_n so_o far_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o injunction_n as_o it_o relate_v unto_o the_o business_n now_o in_o hand_n which_o differ_v very_o little_a if_o at_o all_o in_o form_n and_o fashion_n though_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n from_o those_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n vi_o and_o q._n eliz._n both_o of_o which_o out_o of_o question_n take_v their_o hint_n from_o hence_o beside_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o say_a king_n have_v assume_v unto_o himself_o the_o stile_n and_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o before_o be_v say_v do_v before_o this_o by_o proclamation_n date_v june_n 9_o an._n 1534._o declare_v and_o signify_v his_o royal_a pleasure_n that_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v teach_v preach_v publish_v and_o declare_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o church_n the_o say_v his_o just_a title_n style_n and_o jurisdiction_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o high_a feast_n throughout_o the_o year_n which_o after_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la 1536_o set_v out_o by_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n be_v then_o vicar_n general_n with_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o also_o in_o the_o injunction_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o an._n 1547._o which_o again_o be_v revive_v in_o the_o queen_n injunction_n anno_fw-la 1559._o as_o after_o in_o the_o first_o convocation_n of_o king_n james_n in_o the_o year_n 1603._o and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o say_a injunction_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o that_o the_o preacher_n or_o parochial_a priest_n shall_v every_o sunday_n in_o the_o pulpit_n rehearse_v distinct_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o better_a instruct_v of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v order_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o bid_n of_o the_o bead_n in_o the_o forni_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v first_o enjoin_v show_v plain_o the_o intention_n and_o effect_n of_o both_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n so_o that_o as_o well_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n how_o to_o pray_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o chief_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o public_a meeting_n as_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o king_n just_a title_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o recommend_v he_o in_o their_o devotion_n the_o form_n before_o remember_v of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o bead_n be_v prescribe_v the_o priest_n by_o they_o to_o be_v propose_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a sermon_n for_o instance_n of_o the_o which_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n we_o need_v but_o look_v upon_o a_o sermon_n of_o bishop_n latimer_n be_v that_o before_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o which_o be_v the_o 28._o of_o king_n henry_n reign_n in_o which_o be_v enter_v on_o his_o matter_n as_o the_o use_n than_o be_v he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n that_o all_o that_o i_o say_v shall_v may_v turn_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n your_o soul_n health_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o pray_v you_o all_o to_o pray_v with_o i_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o your_o petition_n you_o desire_v that_o these_o two_o thing_n he_o vouchsase_v to_o grant_v we_o first_o a_o mouth_n for_o i_o to_o speak_v right_o next_o ear_n for_o you_o that_o in_o hear_v i_o you_o may_v take_v profit_n at_o my_o hand_n and_o that_o this_o may_v come_v to_o effect_v you_o shall_v desire_v he_o unto_o who_o our_o master_n christ_n bad_a we_o shall_v pray_v say_v even_o the_o same_o prayer_n which_o christ_n himself_o do_v institute_n wherein_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n chief_a and_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n under_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o most_o excellent_a gracious_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n queen_n jane_n his_o most_o lawful_a wife_n and_o for_o all_o his_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nobility_n or_o else_o other_o his_o grace_n subject_n humble_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o even_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a may_v in_o his_o degree_n and_o call_v earnest_o endeavour_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o so_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n we_o may_v in_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n in_o his_o friendship_n and_o favour_n for_o these_o grace_n and_o what_o else_o his_o wisdom_n know_v more_o needful_a for_o we_o let_v we_o pray_v as_o we_o be_v teach_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o construe_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n henry_n day_n we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o canon_n be_v no_o new_a invention_n neither_o obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o time_n on_o a_o design_n to_o stint_v the_o spirit_n as_o some_o now_o give_v out_o or_o on_o a_o like_a design_n of_o archbishop_n bancroft_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n as_o be_v say_v by_o other_o but_o carry_v and_o transmit_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n since_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n nor_o do_v it_o stand_v thus_o only_o in_o point_n of_o law_n not_o be_v reduce_v unto_o practice_n
but_o stand_v thus_o also_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o predecessor_n though_o not_o so_o frequent_o in_o these_o last_o as_o the_o former_a time_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o make_v good_a by_o witness_n and_o proof_n of_o unquestioned_a credit_n mean_o while_o the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n be_v lay_v together_o there_o will_v be_v little_a difference_n find_v between_o they_o in_o sum_n and_o substance_n except_o that_o pray_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6._o have_v since_o be_v change_v into_o praise_v god_n for_o their_o departure_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o at_o all_o nothing_o in_o the_o form_n or_o any_o circumstance_n considerable_a in_o the_o present_a business_n for_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o prayer_n therein_o appoint_v we_o shall_v find_v these_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o substance_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v the_o head_n therein_o recite_v viz._n the_o catholic_n church_n the_o king_n majesty_n the_o qu._n the_o royal_a issue_n the_o l_o ls._n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 2._o the_o phrase_n or_o garb_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o matter_n be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n or_o in_o other_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 3._o the_o quantity_n of_o time_n which_o be_v allow_v for_o those_o expression_n as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o we_o may_v and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o in_o question_n which_o plain_o be_v to_o be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n you_o shall_v pray_v and_o i_o require_v you_o most_o especial_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n with_o a_o immediate_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n as_o man_n use_v it_o now_o therefore_o as_o in_o king_n edward_n and_o the_o queen_n injunction_n it_o be_v call_v a_o bid_v of_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n general_o to_o be_v use_v after_o this_o uniform_a sort_n and_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o common_a prayer_n the_o form_n of_o bid_v the_o bead_n in_o king_n henry_n injunction_n so_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v call_v a_o move_a it_o be_v therein_o order_v that_o before_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o homily_n preacher_n and_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n bid_v and_o move_a be_v two_o word_n but_o to_o one_o effect_n for_o when_o we_o bid_v the_o people_n pray_v we_o move_v they_o to_o it_o and_o in_o the_o congregation_n we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o move_v the_o people_n but_o by_o that_o of_o bid_v or_o exhort_v prayer_n as_o saint_n basil_n have_v define_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v require_v of_o some_o good_a from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o do_v imply_v a_o punctual_a and_o immediate_a address_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o people_n office_n to_o the_o lord_n almighty_a bid_v of_o prayer_n as_o the_o injunction_n or_o move_a man_n to_o pray_v as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o the_o people_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n but_o lay_v they_o down_o a_o summary_n and_o brief_a recital_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o as_o member_n of_o that_o one_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o head_n now_o where_o it_o be_v allege_v by_o some_o who_o have_v turn_v bid_v into_o pray_v that_o in_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v not_o order_v precise_o that_o minister_n shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v but_o only_o in_o this_o form_n or_o to_o this_o effect_n it_o be_v true_a what_o they_o allege_v as_o unto_o the_o word_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o use_n they_o make_v thereof_o for_o by_o these_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n the_o church_n have_v no_o intent_n or_o meaning_n to_o give_v man_n liberty_n to_o devise_v new_a form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o indeed_o can_v she_o if_o she_o will_v as_o before_o we_o note_v or_o to_o desert_n as_o well_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o man_n which_o have_v be_v most_o obedient_a to_o her_o public_a order_n as_o the_o injunction_n on_o the_o which_o the_o say_a use_n be_v found_v wherefore_o these_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n must_v have_v no_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v call_v in_o the_o canon_n a_o move_n of_o the_o people_n to_o join_v in_o prayer_n but_o only_a to_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n purpose_n to_o bind_v her_o minister_n precise_o to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o lay_v down_o but_o that_o in_o that_o very_a form_n of_o word_n or_o other_o word_n to_o that_o effect_n they_o shall_v move_v the_o people_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o those_o particular_a head_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o at_o the_o close_a of_o all_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o appeareth_z plain_o by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o prayer_n in_o bishop_n latimer_n speak_v of_o before_o that_o this_o and_o none_o but_o this_o be_v the_o church_n meaning_n will_v be_v easy_o prove_v and_o make_v apparent_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v call_v by_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o eth._n l._n 1._o for_o those_o who_o have_v the_o best_a authority_n to_o interpret_v canon_n i_o mean_v my_o lls._n the_o two_o archbishop_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o do_v use_v no_o other_o form_n than_o that_o of_o bid_v or_o of_o move_a and_o so_o do_v also_o many_o ancient_a doctor_n both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o cathedral_n church_n who_o be_v original_o accustom_v to_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v have_v not_o yet_o turn_v their_o stile_n to_o a_o form_n of_o pray_v but_o since_o to_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v now_o alive_a may_v possible_o be_v subject_a to_o misconstruction_n we_o will_v take_v counsel_n with_o the_o dead_a who_o action_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v our_o example_n and_o their_o proceed_n in_o this_o point_n our_o warrant_n of_o these_o i_o will_v make_v instance_n of_o five_o alone_a though_o i_o can_v in_o more_o all_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n all_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o their_o several_a time_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o may_v be_v follow_v with_o most_o safety_n in_o the_o present_a business_n of_o these_o the_o last_o in_o course_n of_o time_n be_v the_o most_o learned_a bishop_n andrews_n of_o who_o to_o say_v no_o more_o we_o may_v say_v with_o safety_n that_o he_o be_v canonum_fw-la observantissimus_fw-la who_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o practise_a preacher_n long_a time_n before_o and_o after_o the_o make_n of_o the_o say_a canon_n do_v use_v no_o other_o form_n of_o prayer_n than_o that_o of_o bid_v all_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o can_v but_o confess_v that_o so_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o sermon_n collect_v by_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n that_o now_o be_v and_o my_o lord_n of_o ely_n that_o then_o be_v there_o be_v some_o tract_n and_o footstep_n of_o it_o which_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o not_o for_o this_o consult_v his_o 3d_o sermon_n in_o lent_n anno_fw-la 1593._o his_o six_o in_o lent_n 1596._o his_o six_o for_o whitsuntide_n anno_fw-la 1613._o more_o special_o in_o his_o second_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anno_fw-la 1608._o in_o which_o immediate_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o his_o text_n as_o his_o custom_n be_v he_o thus_o move_v the_o people_n or_o which_o both_o come_v to_o one_o he_o thus_o bid_v the_o prayer_n but_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o spirit_n nor_o bear_v neither_o to_o the_o end_n that_o hear_v and_o speak_v he_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o nine_o sermon_n of_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1617._o the_o division_n end_v as_o before_o he_o thus_o proceed_v that_o these_o be_v do_v and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v may_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n which_o last_o two_o passage_n be_v preamble_n or_o introduction_n unto_o his_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n give_v we_o a_o hint_n of_o that_o which_o we_o may_v find_v lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o his_o latin_a sermon_n extant_a in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la collect_v by_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a prelate_n particular_o in_o that_o before_o his_o sermon_n preach_v pro_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o he_o go_v out_o doctor_n and_o that_o at_o the_o
council_n the_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o commend_v unto_o god_n with_o your_o prayer_n the_o soul_n depart_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n faith_n and_o among_o those_o most_o especial_o our_o late_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n henry_n viii_o your_o most_o noble_a father_n for_o these_o and_o for_o grace_v necessary_a i_o shall_v desire_v you_o to_o say_v a_o pater-nosle_a and_o so_o forth_o which_o form_n of_o he_o agree_v most_o exact_o with_o that_o order_n in_o the_o king_n injunction_n not_o alter_v then_o in_o that_o clause_n for_o the_o saint_n depart_v which_o as_o it_o seem_v continue_v till_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n anno_fw-la 1552._o and_o then_o be_v change_v with_o the_o same_o in_o other_o thing_n no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o that_o other_o form_n which_o be_v command_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o between_o he_o and_o bishop_n latimer_n so_o little_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o word_n more_o than_o meaning_n in_o both_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a evidence_n that_o then_o they_o use_v no_o proper_a and_o direct_a address_n to_o god_n in_o a_o formal_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v but_o only_o lay_v before_o the_o people_n some_o certain_a head_n they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o which_o in_o the_o language_n of_o that_o time_n be_v call_v bid_v of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v now_o look_v upon_o the_o practice_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n but_o that_o i_o think_v no_o question_n can_v or_o will_v be_v make_v in_o that_o particular_a consider_v the_o severe_a temper_n of_o that_o prince_n in_o exact_v full_a obedience_n unto_o all_o his_o mandate_n or_o if_o there_o be_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o we_o find_v use_v by_o bishop_n latimer_n in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o 28_o of_o that_o king_n reign_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v serve_v once_o for_o all_o without_o further_a instance_n which_o bring_v the_o precept_n and_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o like_a antiquity_n put_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v together_o and_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o if_o we_o do_v interpret_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1603._o by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n and_o construe_v both_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o injunction_n in_o king_n edward_n and_o king_n henry_n day_n second_v by_o the_o constant_a practice_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v we_o shall_v see_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o use_v no_o prayer_n before_o our_o sermon_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n to_o god_n but_o somewhere_o in_o they_o or_o before_o they_o to_o use_v a_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o auditory_a this_o say_v we_o will_v declare_v in_o brief_a how_o the_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n and_o address_v to_o god_n which_o be_v now_o general_o take_v up_o come_v in_o use_n among_o we_o and_o afterward_o lie_v down_o some_o reason_n not_o so_o much_o to_o oppose_v that_o form_n of_o invocation_n late_o take_v up_o as_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o other_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n found_v upon_o the_o canon_n the_o injunction_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n now_o this_o new_a form_n of_o invocation_n to_o deal_v plain_o in_o it_o be_v first_o contrive_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o labour_v with_o might_n and_o main_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o overthrow_v the_o public_a service_n of_o this_o church_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o a_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n of_o every_o ptivate_v man_n devise_v and_o that_o not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o sermon_n calvin_n have_v so_o appoint_v in_o geneva_n and_o knex_v in_o scotland_n and_o rather_o than_o not_o have_v it_o so_o in_o england_n also_o the_o brethren_n be_v resolve_v to_o put_v all_o in_o hazard_n this_o when_o they_o can_v not_o compass_v with_o their_o noise_n and_o clamour_n they_o fall_v upon_o a_o way_n which_o come_v somewhat_o near_o it_o and_o be_v more_o likely_a far_o to_o effect_v their_o purpose_n their_o lecturer_n and_o preacher_n yea_o and_o follower_n too_o not_o come_v to_o the_o church_n till_o the_o service_n end_v and_o their_o own_o prayer_n be_v to_o begin_v the_o book_n of_o dangerous_a practice_n and_o position_n write_v as_o be_v think_v by_o bishop_n bancroft_n though_o not_o then_o a_o bishop_n will_v give_v we_o some_o of_o those_o example_n take_v one_o among_o they_o for_o a_o trial_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o boast_v himself_o that_o every_o sabbath_n so_o he_o call_v it_o not_o meddle_v with_o the_o liturgy_n prescribe_v he_o use_v to_o preach_v unto_o his_o people_n ego_fw-la singulis_fw-la sabbatis_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la alius_fw-la adveniens_fw-la locum_fw-la suppleat_fw-la cum_fw-la praescriptâ_fw-la liturgias_fw-la formula_fw-la nihil_fw-la habens_fw-la commercii_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la concionem_fw-la habeo_fw-la what_o he_o profess_v for_o himself_o be_v then_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o all_o some_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n be_v content_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o churchyard_n till_o sermon_n time_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v present_a at_o public_a prayer_n and_o be_v still_o i_o fear_v use_v by_o many_o lecturer_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n thus_o have_v limit_v all_o god_n service_n unto_o preach_v and_o some_o extemporary_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v they_o bring_v the_o people_n at_o last_o unto_o this_o persuasion_n that_o in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a formality_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v their_o arbitrary_a and_o extemporary_a form_n of_o prayer_n savour_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o true_a devotion_n which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v about_o at_o the_o first_o attempt_n they_o practise_v with_o a_o counterfeit_a devil_n to_o undertake_v it_o the_o seven_o of_o lancashire_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o mr._n darrel_n to_o play_v the_o demoniac_n be_v also_o teach_v by_o he_o to_o promote_v the_o cause_n as_o often_o as_o any_o of_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o the_o form_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n do_v come_v to_o visit_v they_o and_o in_o their_o hear_n read_v some_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o quiet_a as_o any_o lamb_n as_o if_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o that_o form_n of_o service_n or_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o those_o prayer_n or_o the_o man_n that_o use_v they_o to_o trouble_v he_o or_o disturb_v his_o peace_n but_o when_o as_o mr._n darrel_n and_o other_o brethren_n of_o the_o nonconformity_n approach_v in_o sight_n who_o use_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o with_o whole_a volley_n of_o raw_a and_o indigested_a prayer_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v such_o as_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o present_a occasion_n then_o be_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n much_o more_o trouble_a and_o perplex_v extreme_o whereby_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o even_o the_o puritan_n also_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o holywater_n with_o which_o to_o fright_v away_o the_o devil_n lest_o else_o the_o papist_n shall_v in_o any_o thing_n have_v the_o start_n before_o they_o and_o whereas_o the_o injunction_n have_v restrain_v the_o clergy_n to_o some_o certain_a head_n by_o they_o to_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o people_n prayer_n these_o man_n take_v neither_o care_n of_o the_o form_n or_o matter_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n not_o of_o the_o form_n for_o they_o direct_v their_o address_n to_o almighty_a god_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o formal_a prayer_n as_o have_v since_o be_v use_v against_o the_o canon_n nor_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o begin_v their_o prayer_n with_o a_o long_a confession_n or_o a_o discourse_n rather_o of_o their_o own_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n fill_v it_o with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o particular_a blessing_n even_o for_o their_o godly_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o end_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o charm_n or_o transubstantiate_v as_o viz._n that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o shall_v speak_v may_v not_o be_v entertain_v as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o the_o immortal_a and_o live_a god_n for_o in_o that_o very_a stile_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o often_o nay_o they_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o end_n that_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o lay_v aside_o their_o weak_a estate_n be_v reduce_v unto_o
psal_n rubr._n after_o the_o psal_n it_o be_v appoint_v in_o her_o rubric_n that_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n the_o minister_n which_o read_v shall_v stand_v and_o turn_v he_o so_o as_o he_o may_v be_v best_a hear_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v present_a which_o show_v plain_o he_o be_v to_o look_v another_o way_n when_o he_o say_v the_o prayer_n and_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o other_o way_n be_v not_o direct_o from_o the_o people_n but_o askew_o upon_o they_o which_o yet_o will_v ill_o become_v the_o preacher_n we_o find_v it_o among_o other_o thing_n object_v by_o the_o puritan_n faction_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n not_o only_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v say_v some_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n within_o the_o chancel_n where_o he_o must_v needs_o look_v askew_o upon_o they_o but_o that_o at_o other_o time_n his_o face_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o they_o altogether_o whereof_o see_v hooker_n l._n 5._o sect._n 30._o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v by_o the_o way_n that_o all_o or_o most_o part_n of_o our_o reading-pews_a shall_v be_v of_o late_a so_o place_v that_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o church_n order_n and_o the_o ancient_a practice_n the_o minister_n when_o he_o read_v the_o prayer_n look_v downward_o towards_o the_o low_a end_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o east_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v so_o than_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o object_n of_o their_o eye_n as_o he_o of_o their_o attention_n can_v be_v think_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n but_o if_o he_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o the_o people_n rather_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n and_o so_o purpose_v do_v fit_a as_o well_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o preacher_n as_o it_o do_v the_o place_n last_o the_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n stand_v more_o with_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n than_o that_o of_o invocation_n because_o it_o do_v avoid_v some_o inconvenience_n and_o absurdity_n which_o do_v arise_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o first_o whereas_o the_o church_n prescribe_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n in_o her_o public_a liturgy_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o of_o her_o minister_n either_o to_o vary_v or_o recede_v she_o do_v it_o principal_o to_o avoid_v all_o unadvised_a effusion_n of_o gross_a and_o undigested_a prayer_n as_o little_a capable_a of_o piety_n as_o they_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o order_n and_o this_o she_o do_v upon_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o milevitan_a council_n viz._n lest_o else_o through_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o care_n any_o thing_n shall_v be_v utter_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n ne_fw-fr forte_fw-fr aliquid_fw-la contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la minus_fw-la studium_fw-la sit_fw-la compositum_fw-la as_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o but_o be_v man_n suffer_v to_o enjoy_v a_o liberty_n of_o pray_v and_o say_v what_o they_o list_v before_o their_o sermon_n in_o vain_a have_v the_o church_n bind_v we_o to_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o common_a liturgy_n upon_o several_a penalty_n when_o man_n may_v afterward_o run_v riot_n how_o they_o please_v in_o their_o particular_a prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n without_o blame_n or_o censure_v and_o though_o perhaps_o in_o some_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o which_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o conform_v themselves_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o preacher_n to_o use_v such_o prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o great_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n may_v invite_v he_o to_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o all_o these_o point_n be_v careful_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o in_o these_o other_o church_n be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o preacher_n now_o where_o some_o man_n conceive_v they_o obey_v the_o canon_n in_o case_n they_o pray_v in_o that_o form_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n those_o who_o do_v so_o conceive_v it_o show_v in_o their_o deed_n that_o they_o as_o little_a care_n for_o the_o effect_n as_o for_o the_o form_n we_o plain_o see_v by_o the_o effect_n what_o that_o effect_n of_o they_o will_v tend_v to_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o liberty_n which_o most_o man_n have_v take_v too_o many_o of_o that_o sort_n who_o most_o stand_v upon_o it_o use_v such_o passage_n in_o their_o prayer_n before_o their_o sermon_n that_o even_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o brevity_n therein_o require_v as_o brief_o as_o convenient_o they_o may_v they_o neglect_v that_o also_o and_o study_v to_o spin_v out_o their_o prayer_n to_o a_o tedious_a length_n against_o all_o convenience_n beside_o whereas_o the_o church_n intend_v nothing_o more_o in_o her_o public_a canon_n than_o a_o uniformity_n in_o devotion_n this_o leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o in_o such_o a_o special_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n as_o that_o now_o be_v make_v will_v bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n at_o the_o least_o a_o dissonancie_n and_o so_o destroy_v that_o bless_a concord_n which_o the_o church_n most_o aim_v at_o both_o which_o absurdity_n or_o inconvenience_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v be_v happy_o avoid_v by_o that_o order_n of_o bid_v prayer_n by_o the_o church_n intend_v a_o three_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o the_o other_o two_o which_o will_v and_o do_v arise_v from_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n by_o way_n of_o invocation_n be_v that_o it_o do_v accuse_v the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o insufficient_a and_o defective_a for_o be_v it_o think_v that_o the_o confession_n in_o the_o service-book_n and_o those_o particular_a prayer_n collect_v hymn_n thanksgiving_n and_o ejaculation_n which_o be_v therein_o use_v be_v either_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o or_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o add_v a_o prayer_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v that_o be_v to_o light_v a_o candle_n before_o the_o sun_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o do_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v my_o friend_n and_o brethren_n make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o common-prayer-book_n in_o which_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n but_o harken_v unto_o i_o and_o by_o i_o what_o the_o church_n say_v to_o the_o spirit_n or_o as_o a_o puritan_n trades-man_n once_o serve_v my_o old_a chamber-fellow_n mr._n l._n d._n meeting_n one_o time_n by_o chance_n at_o dinner_n my_o chamber-fellow_n be_v the_o only_a scholar_n in_o the_o company_n be_v request_v to_o say_v grace_n which_o he_o do_v according_o and_o have_v do_v the_o tradesman_n who_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o lift_v up_o both_o his_o hand_n and_o white_n to_o heaven_n call_v upon_o they_o say_v dear_o belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o praise_v god_n better_o and_o thereupon_o begin_v a_o long_a grace_n of_o his_o own_o conceive_n the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o in_o the_o present_a business_n nor_o have_v those_o man_n who_o first_o invent_v those_o new_a form_n of_o prayer_n obtrude_v they_o so_o easy_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o that_o withal_o they_o labour_v to_o persuade_v weak_a man_n and_o do_v persuade_v they_o at_o the_o last_o that_o questionless_a such_o prayer_n be_v better_a and_o more_o powerful_a far_o than_o any_o by_o the_o church_n appoint_v now_o all_o this_o fear_n of_o bring_v down_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o practise_v to_o advance_v our_o private_a prayer_n above_o the_o public_a be_v easy_o avoid_v by_o that_o bid_v of_o prayer_n enjoy_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n edward_n vi_o and_o before_o that_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o do_v appear_v most_o plain_o in_o king_n henry_n time_n and_o therefore_o questionless_a it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v and_o be_v it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o they_o that_o make_v it_o that_o the_o say_a form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n for_o avoid_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o mischief_n before_o recite_v shall_v be_v still_o continue_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o present_a time_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o see_v it_o careful_o and_o due_o put_v in_o execution_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mischief_n and_o inconvenience_n arise_v from_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o from_o the_o liberty_n which_o some_o man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o of_o pray_v what_o and_o how_o they_o listen_v in_o the_o
the_o baise-maine_a which_o consist_v of_o offering_n church_n burial_n diriges_fw-la and_o such_o other_o casualty_n amount_v to_o as_o much_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la as_o their_o stand_a rent_n upon_o which_o ground_n sir_n edwin_n sandys_n compute_v their_o revenue_n at_o six_o million_o yearly_a in_o italy_n beside_o the_o temporal_a estate_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o clergy_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v in_o some_o place_n a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o in_o most_o a_o moiety_n in_o spain_n the_o certain_a rent_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toledo_n be_v say_v to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o 300000_o crown_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la which_o be_v far_o more_o than_o all_o the_o bishop_n dean_n and_o prebendary_n do_v possess_v in_o england_n in_o germany_n the_o bishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v powerful_a prince_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o some_o church_n of_o so_o fair_a a_o intrado_n and_o of_o such_o estimation_n among_o the_o people_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v think_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o they_o to_o have_v a_o canon_n place_n in_o some_o of_o their_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n in_o these_o three_o last_o country_n especial_o in_o spain_n and_o italy_n where_o the_o people_n be_v more_o superstitious_a than_o they_o be_v in_o germany_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o veil_n and_o casualty_n be_v as_o beneficial_a to_o they_o as_o the_o baise-main_a be_v to_o the_o french_a but_o here_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o unto_o we_o of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n who_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o our_o pain_n be_v spend_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o thesis_n in_o the_o church_n protestant_n we_o must_v therefore_o cast_v about_o again_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o france_n as_o before_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n there_o not_o only_o pay_v their_o tithe_n to_o the_o beneficiary_n who_o be_v present_v by_o the_o patron_n to_o the_o cure_n or_o title_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o monastery_n to_o which_o the_o tithe_n be_v settle_v by_o appropriation_n but_o over_o and_o above_o do_v raise_v a_o yearly_a maintenance_n for_o those_o that_o minister_v among_o they_o just_o as_o the_o irish_a papist_n pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o duty_n unto_o the_o protestant_a incumbent_n and_o yet_o maintain_v their_o own_o priest_n too_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o offering_n or_o as_o the_o people_n in_o some_o place_n with_o we_o in_o england_n do_v pay_v their_o tithe_n unto_o the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n who_o the_o law_n set_v over_o they_o and_o raise_v a_o contribution_n also_o for_o their_o lecturer_n who_o they_o set_v over_o themselves_o in_o other_o country_n where_o the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v reform_v or_o protestant_n the_o case_n be_v somewhat_o better_a with_o the_o common_a people_n although_o not_o general_o so_o easy_a as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n for_o there_o the_o tithe_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n and_o yearly_a pension_n assign_v out_o of_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o minister_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o small_a and_o so_o far_o short_a of_o a_o competency_n though_o by_o that_o name_n they_o love_v to_o call_v it_o that_o the_o subject_a have_v pay_v his_o tithe_n to_o the_o prince_n or_o state_n be_v fain_o to_o add_v something_o out_o of_o his_o purse_n towards_o the_o mend_n of_o the_o stipend_n beside_o there_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o every_o church_n two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o pastor_n who_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o perform_v all_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o congregation_n and_o a_o doctor_n like_o our_o english_a lecturer_n which_o take_v hint_n from_o hence_o who_o only_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n the_o pastor_n only_o have_v his_o stipend_n from_o the_o public_a treasury_n the_o doctor_n be_v maintain_v whole_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o the_o bounty_n or_o benevolence_n of_o land_a man_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o contribution_n from_o which_o no_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o but_o such_o as_o live_v on_o alm_n or_o the_o poor_a man_n box_n be_v to_o be_v exempt_v but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o calvin_n platform_n those_o of_o the_o lutheran_n party_n in_o denmark_n swethland_n and_o high_a germany_n have_v their_o tithe_n and_o glebe_n as_o they_o have_v before_o and_o so_o much_o more_o in_o offering_n than_o with_o we_o in_o england_n by_o how_o much_o they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o opinion_n especial_o in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o the_o english_a do_v and_o as_o for_o our_o dear_a brethren_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n who_o can_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v by_o a_o true_a bear_v english_a man_n the_o tithe_n be_v settle_v for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o religious_a house_n come_v in_o their_o fall_n unto_o the_o crown_n and_o out_o of_o they_o a_o three_o be_v grant_v to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n but_o also_o ill_o pay_v while_o the_o tithe_n remain_v in_o the_o crown_n and_o worse_o than_o alienate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o private_a gentleman_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o burden_n for_o support_v of_o the_o ministry_n lay_v in_o the_o way_n of_o contribution_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o one_o ill_a example_n do_v beget_v another_o such_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n as_o have_v right_a to_o present_v to_o church_n follow_v the_o step_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o tithe_n from_o the_o crown_n soon_o make_v lay-fee_n of_o all_o the_o tithe_n of_o their_o own_o demesne_n and_o leave_v the_o presentee_n such_o a_o sorry_a pittance_n as_o make_v he_o burdensome_a to_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o better_a maintenance_n how_o it_o stand_v with_o they_o now_o since_o these_o late_a alteration_n those_o who_o have_v take_v the_o national_a covenant_n and_o i_o presume_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o discipline_n and_o estate_n of_o the_o scottish_a kirk_n which_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o defend_v and_o keep_v be_v better_a able_a to_o resolve_v we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o proposition_n namely_o that_o never_o any_o clergy_n in_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v or_o be_v maintain_v with_o less_o charge_n of_o the_o subject_a than_o the_o establish_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o the_o proof_n hereof_o will_v be_v more_o convince_a if_o we_o can_v bring_v good_a evidence_n for_o the_o second_o also_o which_o be_v ii_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n who_o pay_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n and_o support_v of_o his_o parish_n minister_n but_o his_o easter-offering_a and_o that_o be_v a_o paradox_n indeed_o will_v the_o reader_n say_v be_v it_o not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o our_o corn_n and_o cattle_n and_o of_o other_o the_o increase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o the_o people_n give_v they_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n say_v one_o of_o my_o pamphlet_n have_v they_o not_o all_o their_o livelihood_n out_o of_o our_o purse_n say_v another_o of_o they_o assure_o neither_o so_o nor_o so_o all_o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v receive_v from_o the_o purse_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o all_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v among_o they_o be_v two_o penny_n at_o easter_n he_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o this_o as_o due_a unless_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n as_o i_o think_v in_o some_o part_n it_o be_v bring_v it_o up_o to_o six_o penny_n if_o any_o thing_n be_v give_v he_o over_o this_o by_o some_o bountiful_a hand_n he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o favour_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o such_o profit_n as_o come_v in_o by_o marriage_n church_n and_o funeral-sermon_n as_o they_o be_v general_o small_a and_o but_o accidental_a so_o he_o be_v bind_v unto_o some_o special_a service_n and_o attendance_n for_o it_o his_o constant_a stand_a fee_n which_o proper_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o subject_n purse_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o easter-offering_a the_o tithe_n be_v legal_o his_o own_o not_o give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o subject_a as_o be_v now_o pretend_a but_o pay_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o rent-charge_n lay_v upon_o the_o land_n and_o that_o before_o the_o subject_a either_o lord_n or_o tenant_n
for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n chrysost_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la heb._n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o will_v know_v of_o chrysostom_n who_o these_o ruler_n be_v he_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o if_o you_o take_v away_o from_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o utter_o destroy_v and_o lay_v waste_v the_o whole_a heb._n theophy_n in_o 13._o ad_fw-la heb._n next_o ask_v theophylact_v than_o who_o none_o ever_o better_a scan_v that_o father_n writing_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o pastor_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o speak_v of_o bishop_n locum_fw-la oecumen_fw-la in_o locum_fw-la the_o very_a same_o say_v oecumenius_n note_v withal_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o read_v submit_v do_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a punctual_a and_o exact_a obedience_n but_o to_o go_v high_a yet_o than_o so_o ignatius_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n one_o that_o both_o know_v s._n paul_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o ruler_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o saint_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o other_o than_o bishop_n for_o lay_v down_o this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o trallenses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v the_o selfsame_a reason_n of_o it_o which_o s._n paul_n here_o do_v viz._n because_o he_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o one_o that_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n to_o almighty_a god_n the_o like_a we_o also_o find_v in_o the_o canon_n common_o ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o questionless_a be_v very_o ancient_a in_o which_o the_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n which_o be_v there_o require_v of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v ground_v on_o that_o very_a reason_n allege_v before_o and_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n paul_n it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o that_o they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o bishop_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o of_o the_o historian_n where_o he_o call_v polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d eâ—â—eb_n hist_o l._n 3._o cap._n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o church_n ignatius_n write_v as_o he_o say_v not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o also_o unto_o polycarpus_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o where_o lest_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o preposition_n do_v add_v unto_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 14._o c._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v the_o same_o historian_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o polycarpus_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o give_v notice_n of_o a_o epistle_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o this_o polycarpus_n have_v the_o government_n and_o a_o bishop_n doubtless_o in_o the_o which_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v conform_v most_o full_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n paul_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o verb_n and_o participle_n now_o those_o which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o the_o old_a translation_n that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o be_v call_v praepositi_fw-la obedite_fw-la praepositis_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n read_v it_o and_o among_o they_o praepositi_fw-la be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o same_o with_o bishop_n 3._o oprian_a l._n 1._o ep_v 3._o s._n cyprian_n thus_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositum_fw-la prosequitur_fw-la for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o enemy_n pursue_v he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o the_o governor_n thereof_o be_v once_o remove_v he_o may_v with_o great_a violence_n destroy_v the_o same_o 14._o id._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 14._o more_o clear_o in_o another_o place_n what_o danger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v say_v he_o by_o offend_v the_o lord_n when_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n not_o remember_v their_o place_n neither_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o challenge_v the_o whole_a government_n unto_o themselves_o cum_fw-la contumeliâ_fw-la &_o contemptu_fw-la praepositi_fw-la even_o with_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o prelate_n 9_o id._n lib._n 3._o ep_v 9_o or_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o most_o clear_o yet_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o insolency_n of_o a_o deacon_n towards_o his_o bishop_n he_o make_v episcopus_fw-la and_o praepositus_fw-la to_o be_v one_o same_o thing_n will_v the_o deacon_n episcopo_fw-la praeposito_fw-la svo_fw-la plena_fw-la humilitate_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la with_o all_o humility_n to_o satisfy_v his_o bishop_n or_o praepositus_fw-la saint_n austin_n speak_v as_o full_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n do_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la speculatores_fw-la 9_o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o i.e._n populorum_fw-la praepositi_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n be_v bishop_n for_o speculatores_fw-la and_o episcopi_fw-la be_v the_o same_o office_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n i_o mean_v the_o prelate_n or_o praepositi_fw-la ordain_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o rebuke_v sin_n in_o the_o same_o work_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o for_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a i_o see_v seat_n 9_o id._n l._n 20._o c._n 9_o and_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v he_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v say_v he_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n sed_fw-la sedes_fw-la praepositorum_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la praepositi_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la per_fw-la quos_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunc_fw-la gubernatur_fw-la but_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o praepositi_fw-la and_o the_o praepositi_fw-la themselves_o by_o who_o the_o church_n be_v now_o govern_v and_o they_o be_v bishop_n doubtless_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n must_v be_v understand_v more_o of_o this_o word_n who_o listen_v to_o see_v may_v find_v it_o in_o that_o learned_a tract_n of_o bishop_n bilson_n entitle_v 9_o chap._n 9_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n who_o be_v copious_a in_o it_o beza_n indeed_o the_o better_a to_o bear_v off_o this_o blow_n have_v turn_v praepositos_fw-la into_o ductores_fw-la and_o instead_o of_o governor_n have_v give_v we_o leader_n where_o if_o he_o mean_v such_o leader_n as_o the_o word_n import_v leader_n of_o army_n such_o as_o command_v in_o chief_a lieutenant_n general_n he_o will_v get_v little_a by_o the_o bargain_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o leader_n only_o guide_v and_o conduct_n paraeus_n 13._o paraeus_n comment_n in_o heb._n 13._o though_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o translation_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o exposition_n who_o by_o ductores_fw-la understand_v ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n &_o gubernatores_fw-la the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o can_v beza_n possible_o deny_v but_o that_o those_o here_o be_v call_v ductores_fw-la 13.17_o beza_n annot._n in_o heb._n 13.17_o qui_fw-la alibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la vocantur_fw-la which_o elsewhere_o be_v entitle_v bishop_n but_o where_o he_o do_v observe_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o praepositi_fw-la in_o the_o plural_a number_n ibid._n exit_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la loquor_fw-la paulus_n in_fw-la plurali_fw-la mumero_fw-la ibid._n therefore_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n it_o be_v indeed_o against_o the_o ancient_a course_n and_o canon_n to_o have_v two_o bishop_n in_o one_o church_n there_o can_v not_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o pretermit_v the_o incivility_n of_o his_o expression_n more_o silly_a and_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o clerk_n for_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v into_o many_o province_n and_o city_n must_v have_v several_a church_n and_o therefore_o several_a bishop_n or_o praepositos_fw-la to_o bear_v rule_n over_o they_o this_o business_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o and_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n plant_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v thus_o leave_v unto_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o several_a bishop_n we_o will_v next_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o west_n and_o there_o we_o find_v he_o take_v on_o himself_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o of_o convert_a jew_n the_o current_n of_o antiquity_n run_v so_o clear_a this_o way_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n who_o undertake_v to_o trouble_v or_o disturb_v the_o stream_n his_o be_v there_o and_o sound_v
be_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o doubt_v it_o must_v those_o canon_n which_o be_v only_o father_v on_o the_o apostle_n will_v else_o run_v cross_a with_o those_o which_o be_v they_o indeed_o when_o saint_n paul_n lesson_v those_o of_o corinth_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 6._o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v profane_v the_o gospel_n with_o contentious_a suit_n they_o shall_v refer_v their_o difference_n to_o their_o brethren_n think_v you_o it_o be_v his_o purpose_n either_o to_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n then_o or_o their_o bishop_n after_o when_o they_o have_v one_o no_o say_v saint_n ambrose_n 6._o ambros_n com._n in_o 1_o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 6._o if_o the_o work_n be_v his_o melius_fw-la dicit_fw-la apud_fw-la dei_fw-la ministros_fw-la causam_fw-la agere_fw-la no_o better_a way_n than_o to_o refer_v the_o business_n to_o god_n minister_n who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n will_v determine_v right_o in_o the_o same_o or_o be_v the_o bishop_n only_o to_o be_v bar_v this_o office_n not_o so_o say_v he_o for_o if_o saint_n paul_n advise_v they_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o reason_n principal_o quia_fw-la adhuc_fw-la rector_n in_fw-la eorum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la because_o as_o then_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o that_o church_n saint_n austin_n give_v it_o more_o exact_o make_v it_o a_o charge_n impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o saint_n paul_n command_n for_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o 29._o august_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monarch_n c._n 29._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o undergo_v the_o same_o in_o obedience_n only_o to_o saint_n paul_n injunction_n quibus_fw-la nos_fw-la molestiis_fw-la idem_fw-la affixit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o that_o saint_n paul_n impose_v it_o not_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n sed_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la loquebatur_fw-la but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v dictate_v to_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v irksome_a and_o laborious_a to_o he_o yet_o he_o do_v patient_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o it_o pro_fw-la spe_fw-la aeternae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la only_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o venerable_a beda_n make_v a_o comment_n upon_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n collect_v out_o of_o several_a passage_n of_o saint_n augustine_n writing_n he_o put_v down_o this_o place_n at_o large_a as_o the_o most_o full_a and_o proper_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n secularia_fw-la judicia_fw-la si_fw-la habueritis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o if_o then_o you_o have_v judgement_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n here_o than_o we_o have_v the_o bishop_n interest_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o suit_n and_o difference_n a_o secular_a employment_n sure_o and_o yet_o no_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n may_v he_o not_o go_v a_o little_a further_o and_o intermeddle_v if_o occasion_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 57_o synesius_n in_o ep._n 57_o i_o do_v not_o blame_v those_o bishop_n say_v synesius_n that_o be_v so_o employ_v such_o as_o be_v fit_v with_o ability_n for_o the_o undertake_n be_v by_o he_o a_o strict_a and_o rigorous_a man_n permit_v to_o employ_v the_o same_o and_o more_o than_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o make_v for_o god_n praise_n and_o glory_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o man_n on_o who_o he_o have_v bestow_v ability_n to_o perform_v both_o office_n shall_v do_v according_o but_o these_o i_o put_v down_o here_o as_o opinion_n only_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a if_o then_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o worldly_a care_n and_o secular_a employment_n be_v which_o the_o canon_n speak_v off_o 3._o zonar_n comment_fw-fr in_o conc._n chalced._n can._n 3._o zonaras_n will_v inform_v we_o in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o canon_n aim_v at_o the_o mingle_n of_o the_o roman_a magistracy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o episcopal_a or_o priestly_a function_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v questionless_a incompatible_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n will_v in_o fine_a be_v this_o that_o bishop_n or_o inferior_a clergyman_n may_v not_o be_v consul_n praetor_n general_n or_o undergo_v such_o public_a office_n in_o the_o state_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v most_o seek_v for_o and_o esteem_v by_o the_o gentile_n there_o as_o for_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v warrant_v by_o these_o apostolic_a canon_n it_o do_v coâ—â—st_o especial_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o there_o be_v grant_v and_o annex_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o 2._o can._n apost_n 2._o the_o second_o canon_n tell_v we_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o all_o other_o clerk_n must_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v require_v though_o but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o presbyter_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o of_o confer_v order_n but_o of_o this_o before_o be_v ordain_v they_o be_v accountable_a in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o their_o bishop_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v their_o ministration_n without_o who_o special_a leave_n and_o like_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o do_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apost_n can._n 38._o ignat._n ad_fw-la smyrnens_fw-la zonar_n in_o can._n apost_n let_v they_o do_v nothing_o say_v the_o canon_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n neither_o baptise_v nor_o celebrate_v the_o eucharist_n as_o ignatius_n have_v it_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o repel_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o zonaras_n but_o here_o the_o canon_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o more_o particular_o that_o if_o a_o presbyter_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v his_o own_o bishop_n 31._o can._n 31._o shall_v gather_v the_o people_n into_o a_o conventicle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o erect_v another_o altar_n for_o divine_a worship_n not_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v his_o bishop_n of_o any_o impiety_n or_o injustice_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o ambitious_a person_n seek_v a_o pre-eminence_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o final_o so_o obnoxious_a be_v the_o presbyter_n to_o the_o command_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o bishop_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o any_o other_o city_n 12._o can._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o his_o letter_n testimonial_a and_o this_o on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o presbyter_n that_o shall_v so_o depart_v 15._o can._n 15._o as_o to_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v he_o if_o any_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n leave_v the_o charge_n appoint_v to_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o another_o diocese_n for_o so_o i_o think_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v be_v read_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n and_o there_o abide_v without_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la especial_o if_o he_o return_v not_o present_o on_o the_o bishop_n summons_n more_o of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v in_o those_o ancient_a canon_n touch_v the_o presbyter_n dependence_n on_o and_o plain_a subjection_n to_o their_o bishop_n but_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o such_o only_a as_o may_v be_v clear_o justify_v by_o succeed_a practice_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n from_o clemens_n on_o to_o evaristus_n his_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v the_o antiquary_n of_o that_o church_n have_v interlope_v a_o anacletus_fw-la between_o these_o two_o 3._o iren._n l._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o let_v they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o labour_n but_o when_o i_o find_v in_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v so_o near_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o to_o converse_v with_o those_o which_o be_v then_o alive_a when_o both_o these_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o i_o find_v it_o in_o eusebius_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o ec._n l._n 3._o c._n 28._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n collect_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o prelate_n in_o the_o great_a church_n that_o evaristus_n do_v immediate_o succeed_v this_o clemens_n i_o shall_v desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o i_o prefer_v their_o testimony_n
the_o city_n province_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n it_o spread_v its_o bound_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o those_o goodly_a country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o mediterranean_a on_o the_o west_n unto_o the_o further_a border_n of_o that_o large_a dominion_n where_o it_o confine_v upon_o the_o persian_a or_o the_o parthian_a kingdom_n together_o with_o cilicia_n and_o isauria_n in_o the_o lesser_a asia_n but_o whether_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v so_o extend_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o determine_v certain_a i_o be_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o this_o age_n all_o syria_n at_o the_o least_o be_v under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o this_o bishop_n ignatius_n in_o his_o say_a epistle_n to_o those_o of_o rome_n rom._n ignat._n ad_fw-la rom._n still_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o bishop_n in_o syria_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o syria_n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n in_o that_o large_a province_n he_o have_v a_o power_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hedge_v within_o a_o narrow_a compass_n be_v both_o now_o and_o long_o time_n after_o subject_n unto_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o caesarea_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o nicene_n canon_n though_o after_o they_o enlarge_v their_o border_n and_o gain_v the_o title_n of_o a_o patriarch_n as_o we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o in_o convenient_a time_n only_o i_o add_v that_o howsoever_o other_o of_o the_o great_a metropolitan_a church_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a as_o carthage_n cyprus_n milan_n the_o church_n of_o britain_n 7â—_n council_n ni._n c._n 7â—_n and_o the_o rest_n have_v and_o enjoy_v all_o manner_n of_o patriarchal_a right_n which_o these_o three_o enjoy_v yet_o only_o the_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n themselves_o be_v the_o principal_a both_o for_o power_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o one_o for_o europe_n the_o other_o for_o asia_n and_o the_o three_o for_o africa_n this_o ground_n thus_o lay_v we_o will_v behold_v what_o use_n be_v make_v of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o first_o saint_n irenaeus_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o martyr_n both_o derive_v a_o argument_n from_o hence_o to_o convince_v those_o heretic_n which_o broach_v strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n 3._o iren._n contr_n haer_fw-mi lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o habemus_fw-la annumerari_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v those_o man_n which_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n till_o our_o time_n qui_fw-la nihil_fw-la tale_n docuerunt_fw-la neque_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quale_fw-la ab_fw-la hiis_fw-la deliratur_fw-la who_o neither_o know_v nor_o teach_v any_o such_o absurdity_n as_o these_o man_n dream_v of_o which_o say_v in_o general_a he_o instance_v in_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n be_v all_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o of_o they_o hac_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la &_o successione_n by_o this_o episcopal_a ordination_n and_o succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n the_o preach_a and_o tradition_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n till_o those_o very_a time_n the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o in_o another_o place_n where_o speak_v of_o those_o presbyteri_fw-la so_o he_o call_v the_o bishop_n which_o claim_v a_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n he_o tell_v we_o this_o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisma_n veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la that_o together_o with_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n 43._o ir._n adv_o haeres_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 43._o they_o have_v receive_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o father_n see_v to_o this_o purpose_n also_o cap._n 63._o where_o the_o same_o point_n be_v press_v most_o full_o and_o indeed_o much_o unto_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o episcopal_a succession_n where_o because_o irenaeus_n call_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n i_o will_v have_v no_o man_n gather_v 23._o smectym_n p._n 23._o as_o some_o man_n have_v do_v that_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o promiscuous_a sense_n much_o less_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v then_o the_o same_o for_o although_o irenaeus_n do_v here_o call_v the_o bishop_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n or_o of_o that_o common_a ordination_n which_o they_o once_o receive_v by_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n yet_o he_o do_v no_o where_n call_v the_o presbyter_n by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o he_o do_v use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o promiscuous_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o beside_o irenaeus_n be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n if_o not_o archbishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o advance_v both_o in_o power_n and_o title_n as_o well_o in_o dignity_n as_o jurisdiction_n than_o when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o that_o very_a church_n under_o pothinus_n his_o predecessor_n in_o that_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o the_o same_o man_n mere_o which_o he_o be_v before_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v as_o well_o the_o observation_n as_o the_o inference_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o holy_a father_n do_v conceive_v himself_o to_o be_v arm_v sufficient_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n and_o so_o much_o he_o express_v plain_o say_v that_o by_o this_o weapon_n he_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v all_o those_o qui_fw-la quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la svi_fw-la placentiam_fw-la malam_fw-la vel_fw-la vanam_fw-la gloriam_fw-la vel_fw-la per_fw-la coecitatem_fw-la &_o malam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la praeter_fw-la quam_fw-la oportet_fw-la 3._o ire_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o colligunt_fw-la who_o any_o way_n either_o out_o of_o a_o evil_a self_n complacency_n or_o vainglorious_a humour_n or_o blindness_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o a_o deprave_a understanding_n do_v raise_v such_o doctrine_n as_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o for_o bless_a irenaeus_n a_o man_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o in_o disposition_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o be_v in_o name_n next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o irenaeus_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v of_o credit_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o second_o century_n tertull._n baron_fw-fr ann_n eccl_n anno_o 196._o pamel_n in_o vita_fw-la tertull._n as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o and_o be_v at_o the_o height_n of_o reputation_n a_o 210._o as_o pamelius_n note_v about_o which_o time_n saint_n irenaeus_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o well_o we_o find_v he_o press_v the_o same_o point_n with_o great_a efficacy_n than_o irenaeus_n do_v before_o he_o for_o undertake_v to_o convince_v the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n as_o well_o of_o falsehood_n as_o of_o novelty_n and_o to_o make_v know_v the_o new_a upstartedness_n of_o their_o assembly_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n he_o do_v thus_o proceed_v 32._o tertull._n de_fw-fr praes_fw-la adv_fw-la haeres_fw-la c._n 32._o edant_fw-la ergo_fw-la origines_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la evolvant_fw-la ordinem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v they_o say_v he_o declare_v the_o original_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o unfold_v the_o course_n or_o order_n of_o their_o bishop_n succeed_v so_o to_o one_o another_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o their_o first_o bishop_n whosoever_o he_o be_v have_v some_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o the_o apostolical_a man_n at_o least_o who_o do_v converse_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v their_o founder_n and_o predecessor_n for_o thus_o the_o apostolical_a church_n do_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n thus_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n show_v their_o polycarpus_n place_v there_o among_o they_o by_o saint_n john_n and_o rome_n her_o clement_a consecrate_a or_o ordain_v by_o peter_n even_o as_o all_o other_o church_n also_o do_v exhibit_v to_o we_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n do_v sow_v the_o apostolical_a seed_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o challenge_n that_o he_o make_v and_o this_o he_o have_v not_o do_v assure_o have_v he_o not_o think_v that_o the_o episcopal_a succession_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o which_o since_o the_o heretic_n can_v not_o show_v in_o their_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n it_o
with_o handle_v of_o worldly_a affair_n and_o so_o far_o i_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v from_o these_o worldly_a matter_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v a_o molestation_n to_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v disable_v from_o the_o execute_n of_o their_o holy_a function_n as_o this_o faustinus_n seem_v to_o be_v ab_fw-la altari_fw-la avocatus_fw-la 66._o cypr._n ep._n 66._o quite_o take_v off_o from_o the_o attendance_n of_o his_o place_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n on_o the_o which_o cyprian_n ground_n himself_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v 1._o v._o par_fw-fr 2._o c._n 1._o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o many_o secular_a affair_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o canon_n as_o neither_o possible_o may_v this_o of_o faustinus_n have_v it_o happen_v at_o some_o other_o time_n be_v repute_v by_o he_o but_o at_o this_o time_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n and_o partly_o on_o occasion_n of_o the_o factious_a the_o church_n be_v almost_o destitute_a and_o unprovided_a this_o as_o he_o intimate_v in_o his_o 35_o epistle_n 24._o desolata_fw-la presbyterii_fw-la nostri_fw-la copia_fw-la ep_v 35._o cypr._n ep._n 24._o touch_v the_o admission_n of_o numidicus_n into_o the_o number_n of_o their_o presbyter_n so_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o declare_v plurimos_fw-la nostros_fw-la absentes_fw-la esse_fw-la paucos_fw-la vero_fw-la qui_fw-la illic_fw-la sunt_fw-la vix_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la quotidiani_fw-la operis_fw-la sufficere_fw-la that_o many_o of_o the_o presbyter_n do_v absent_v themselves_o and_o that_o those_o which_o do_v remain_v upon_o their_o charge_n can_v not_o suffice_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o daily_a office_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o that_o necessity_n and_o such_o a_o manifest_a need_n or_o want_v of_o presbyter_n as_o then_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n faustinus_n can_v the_o less_o be_v spare_v from_o the_o attendance_n on_o the_o ministry_n and_o consequent_o geminius_n victor_n the_o more_o unadvised_a in_o put_v he_o on_o such_o a_o business_n by_o which_o he_o be_v ab_fw-la administratione_fw-la divina_fw-la avocatus_fw-la 66._o cypr._n ep._n 66._o quite_o take_v off_o from_o the_o employment_n of_o his_o call_n in_o god_n holy_a service_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a condition_n of_o the_o business_n and_o that_o which_o give_v s._n cyprian_n so_o great_a cause_n of_o anger_n than_o with_o saravia_n 16._o de_fw-fr honore_fw-la praesul_fw-la debito_fw-la c._n 16._o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n whereof_o cyprian_n speak_v be_v but_o particular_a and_o provincial_a illi_fw-la tempori_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la serviens_fw-la calculate_v for_o the_o meridian_n only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o present_a time_n the_o canon_n be_v ancient_a and_o universal_a as_o before_o be_v show_v another_o point_n in_o which_o s._n cyprian_a exercise_v the_o height_n of_o his_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o a_o high_a point_n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v be_v in_o restrain_v of_o those_o indulgence_n which_o usual_o the_o martyr_n or_o such_o as_o be_v prepare_v for_o martyrdom_n do_v too_o promiscuous_o bestow_v on_o collapse_a christian_n for_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o rigid_a and_o severe_a such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v deny_v the_o faith_n either_o by_o offer_v unto_o idol_n or_o by_o some_o formal_a abnegation_n under_o their_o hand-writing_n ritibus_fw-la albaspin_n de_fw-fr eccl._n ritibus_fw-la who_o they_o call_v libellatici_fw-la be_v doom_v unto_o perpetual_a penance_n no_o restitution_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o to_o the_o church_n favour_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o it_o until_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o their_o last_o departure_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o regard_n which_o be_v bear_v to_o those_o who_o do_v already_o suffer_v duresse_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o to_o who_o they_o give_v their_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n 15._o cypr._n ep._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n readmit_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o church_n and_o this_o at_o first_o be_v do_v without_o any_o sensible_a inconvenience_n follow_v thereupon_o the_o martyr_n or_o confessor_n rather_o be_v very_o wary_a on_o who_o they_o do_v bestow_v those_o favour_n and_o very_o spare_v of_o they_o also_o but_o when_o that_o it_o be_v grow_v so_o general_a that_o either_o they_o do_v pacem_fw-la lapsis_fw-la dare_v receive_v such_o man_n into_o their_o favour_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n promiscuous_o without_o care_n and_o difference_n 22._o id._n ep._n 17.19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o or_o that_o the_o presbyter_n take_v their_o warrant_n for_o sufficient_a without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o their_o bishop_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n then_o do_v the_o father_n manifest_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o whereof_o consult_v ep._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o for_o when_o it_o once_o be_v come_v to_o this_o he_o first_o address_v himself_o unto_o the_o confessor_n or_o martyr_n to_o be_v more_o spare_v of_o the_o like_a indulgence_n and_o after_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o people_n several_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o this_o foul_a disorder_n and_o when_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n he_o resolve_v at_o last_o that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 15._o cypr._n ep._n 15._o quamvis_fw-la libello_fw-la à _fw-la martyribus_fw-la accepto_fw-la such_o bill_n or_o letter_n notwithstanding_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o those_o martyr_n they_o shall_v stay_v his_o leisure_n and_o the_o whole_a business_n concern_v they_o be_v respite_v until_o his_o return_n which_o check_n thus_o give_v and_o certain_a of_o the_o presbyter_n rebuke_v and_o threaten_v by_o he_o for_o their_o officiousness_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o before_o we_o see_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n as_o well_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n revert_v to_o its_o former_a rigour_n especial_o after_o that_o on_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o inconvenience_n the_o lapsi_fw-la or_o collapse_a christian_n be_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o holy_a church_n admit_v unto_o penance_n like_v to_o other_o sinner_n which_o as_o it_o happen_v chief_o by_o s._n cyprian_n mean_n so_o be_v it_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n but_o here_o take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n that_o though_o these_o indulgence_n have_v be_v grant_v by_o these_o confessor_n whilst_o they_o be_v martyr_n but_o in_o voto_fw-la they_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o take_v effect_n 2._o albaspinae_fw-la de_fw-fr rit_fw-fr eccl._n li._n 1._o obseru_fw-la 2._o as_o the_o late_a learned_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n very_o well_o observe_v till_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o he_o prove_v very_o evident_o out_o of_o certain_a place_n of_o s._n cyprian_a compare_v together_o for_o which_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o that_o author_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o first_o check_n that_o have_v be_v give_v to_o that_o promiscuous_a liberty_n which_o the_o martyr_n take_v of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o church_n key_n be_v give_v by_o cyprian_a who_o footstep_n one_o of_o his_o successor_n follow_v after_z brought_z to_o pass_v 126._o baro._n in_o annal._n eccl._n anno._n 302._o n._n 126._o that_o none_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v count_v martyr_n after_o their_o decease_n but_o such_o who_o life_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o suffering_n be_v first_o report_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o he_o live_v to_o his_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n and_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o chief_a primate_n who_o be_v he_o of_o carthage_n who_o on_o deliberation_n be_v to_o decree_v cuinam_fw-la martyris_fw-la cultus_fw-la deberet_fw-la impendi_fw-la who_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o repute_v of_o martyr_n as_o baronius_n note_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o a_o passage_n in_o s._n austin_n 5._o brev._n coll._n die_v 3._o c._n 5._o wherein_o mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n write_v unto_o secundus_fw-la primate_n of_o numidia_n for_o all_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o africa_n be_v call_v primate_fw-la be_v say_v to_o have_v dislike_v of_o those_o which_o without_o cause_n or_o question_v expose_v themselves_o to_o open_a danger_n et_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la honorandis_fw-la prohibuisse_fw-la christianos_n and_o that_o he_o do_v prohibit_v the_o christian_a people_n to_o give_v they_o that_o regard_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o martyr_n and_o indeed_o optatus_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o martyr_n 1._o optaâ—_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 1._o
they_o then_o who_o be_v well_o persuade_v of_o their_o own_o safe-standing_a and_o perhaps_o have_v suffer_v much_o in_o testimony_n of_o their_o perseverance_n become_v the_o worse_a opinionate_a of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o equal_a constancy_n so_o that_o upon_o a_o sudden_a unaware_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a distemper_n the_o neighbour_a church_n also_o suffer_v with_o it_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o own_o peace_n which_o present_o begin_v to_o be_v endanger_v by_o this_o plausible_a and_o popular_a faction_n or_o out_o of_o commiseration_n unto_o the_o distress_n of_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o the_o body_n mystical_a nor_o be_v cornelius_n want_v to_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n to_o he_o for_o present_o upon_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o flame_n he_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o his_o dear_a brother_n and_o colleague_n s._n cyprian_n the_o metropolitan_a of_o carthage_n to_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d inter._n epistolas_fw-la cypr._n ep._n 46.48_o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o n._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o business_n assemble_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a and_o famous_a synod_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o sixty_o bishop_n and_o as_o many_o presbyter_n or_o more_o beside_o deacon_n for_o be_v a_o provincial_a council_n and_o not_o general_n the_o presbyter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v their_o vote_n therein_o according_a as_o they_o still_o enjoy_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n make_v the_o cause_n their_o own_o neither_o repel_v of_o his_o agent_n who_o come_v to_o justify_v his_o ordination_n as_o s._n cyprian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d cypr._n epist_n 41._o euseb_n hist_o eccl._n lib._n 6._o c._n 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n c._n 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o do_v dionysius_n the_o learned_a and_o renown_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o like_v no_o doubt_n do_v other_o bishop_n and_o more_o than_o so_o they_o cause_v several_a council_n to_o be_v call_v about_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o several_a province_n and_o charge_n as_o well_o in_o italy_n as_o africa_n in_o each_o of_o which_o the_o faction_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o arch-schismatick_a with_o all_o his_o fautor_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o be_v more_o copious_a in_o the_o description_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v be_v not_o only_o because_o of_o that_o great_a power_n and_o influence_n which_o it_o have_v after_o in_o the_o church_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o present_a story_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v i_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o but_o also_o for_o those_o many_o observation_n which_o any_o one_o that_o will_v be_v curious_a in_o collect_v they_o may_v raise_v or_o gather_v from_o the_o same_o for_o first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o though_o novatianus_n have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o get_v it_o by_o a_o fair_a orderly_a election_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v yet_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o entrance_n thereunto_o than_o by_o the_o door_n of_o ordination_n and_o therein_o he_o will_v be_v canonical_a though_o in_o nothing_o else_o for_o be_v a_o presbyter_n before_o as_o cornelius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fabius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o holy_a prelate_n ibid._n id._n ibid._n he_o think_v that_o do_v not_o qualify_v he_o enough_o for_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o may_v receive_v episcopal_a ordination_n also_o and_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v on_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o procure_v three_o bishop_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o for_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v thus_o ordain_v he_o send_v abroad_o his_o agent_n into_o foreign_a church_n 41._o cypr._n e._n 41._o as_o viz._n maximus_n a_o presbyter_n and_o augendus_n a_o deacon_n macheus_n and_o longinus_n and_o perhaps_o some_o other_o to_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n to_o have_v his_o ordination_n ratify_v and_o himself_o acknwledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o commendable_a usage_n of_o those_o watchful_a time_n in_o which_o who_o will_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o bishop_n have_v a_o different_a ordination_n from_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o differ_v from_o they_o only_o in_o degree_n or_o potestate_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n also_o and_o that_o this_o power_n of_o order_n can_v be_v confer_v regular_o i_o mean_v and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o urgent_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n unto_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o the_o joint_a assistance_n of_o three_o bishop_n for_o how_o can_v any_o give_v that_o power_n of_o order_n unto_o other_o with_o which_o they_o never_o be_v endue_v themselves_o second_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o seek_n for_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o neighbour_a prelate_n that_o the_o first_o schism_n which_o do_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o these_o western_a church_n be_v make_v by_o those_o who_o by_o the_o rigidness_n of_o their_o profession_n be_v in_o that_o very_a instant_n term_v catharist_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n hist_o eccles_n l._n 6.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v english_v in_o a_o full_a word_n than_o that_o of_o puritan_n and_o three_o that_o however_o in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o that_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v for_o pull_v down_o bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o former_a time_n the_o course_n be_v otherwise_o most_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o commotion_n be_v for_o set_v up_o of_o bishop_n when_o certain_a factious_a and_o unquiet_a spirit_n not_o willing_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o chuch_v government_n will_v have_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o novatian_o who_o though_o they_o stand_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o long_a time_n together_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o church_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v so_o account_v maintain_v a_o episcopal_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o apostle_n of_o their_o sect_n 21._o socrat._v bist_fw-ge eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 21._o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o their_o bishop_n agellius_n sisinnius_n marcianus_n other_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o good_a record_n but_o from_o these_o counterfeit_n and_o schismatical_a bishop_n proceed_v we_o forward_o unto_o those_o who_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n for_o true_a and_o real_a and_o among_o those_o keep_v myself_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o four_o in_o order_n from_o cornelius_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 261._o ap._n binium_n council_n tom._n 1._o be_v dionysius_n who_o enter_v on_o that_o weighty_a charge_n anno_fw-la 261._o of_o he_o we_o find_v in_o the_o pontifical_a presbyteris_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la divisisse_fw-la &_o coemeteria_fw-la parochiasque_fw-la &_o dioeceses_fw-la constituisse_fw-la that_o he_o divide_v to_o the_o presbyter_n their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n and_o that_o he_o first_o do_v set_v out_o parish_n and_o apportion_v diocese_n which_o as_o they_o be_v two_o several_a action_n so_o platina_n diony_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la diony_n assign_v each_o action_n to_o its_o proper_a place_n make_v the_o first_o which_o be_v the_o distribute_v of_o the_o presbyter_n into_o their_o several_a church_n and_o churchyard_n then_o common_a place_n of_o assembly_n to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-la statim_fw-la divisit_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v it_o have_v be_v do_v before_o by_o pope_n euaristus_n as_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v we_o must_v resolve_v it_o with_o baronius_n ult_n baron_fw-fr in_o annal_n an._n 270._o n._n ult_n that_o this_o be_v a_o reviver_n only_o of_o the_o former_a act_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v ravish_v from_o their_o church_n and_o the_o churchyard_n take_v from_o the_o presbyter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o valerian_n be_v afterward_o restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a
that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v accuse_v either_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n false_o and_o can_v not_o make_v just_a proof_n of_o the_o accusation_n nec_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la dandam_fw-la ei_fw-la communionem_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n no_o not_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n in_o his_o last_o extremity_n so_o tender_a be_v they_o in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o good_a name_n and_o reputation_n of_o their_o clergy_n and_o now_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o bless_a sunshine_n a_o time_n of_o rest_n and_o quiet_a after_o all_o these_o trouble_n a_o gentle_a gale_n breathe_v upon_o the_o church_n after_o so_o many_o tedious_a storm_n of_o persecution_n for_o dioclesian_n and_o maximianus_n his_o colleague_n either_o afflict_a with_o the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n or_o tire_v with_o the_o effusion_n of_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n as_o have_v by_o they_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o persecution_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n resign_v the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 304._o as_o baronius_n calculate_v it_o leave_v the_o same_o unto_o constantius_n and_o galerius_n who_o they_o have_v long_o before_o create_v caesar_n 1._o baron_fw-fr annal._n eccl._n an._n 304._o n._n 1._o of_o these_o constantius_n take_v to_o himself_o the_o western_a part_n live_v not_o full_a two_o year_n leave_v his_o own_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o a_o fair_a ground_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o constantine_n his_o son_n not_o only_o bear_v of_o helena_n a_o british_a woman_n but_o bear_v at_o york_n the_o mother-city_n or_o metropolis_n of_o the_o british_a nation_n a_o prince_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o of_o purpose_n not_o only_o to_o give_v end_n to_o the_o persecution_n wherewith_o the_o innocent_a spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o torture_v and_o torment_v but_o to_o become_v the_o great_a nurse_n father_n thereunto_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n or_o since_o he_o in_o the_o israel_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o if_o heretofore_o you_o find_v the_o clergy_n reckon_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o man_n neglect_v slight_v or_o disgrace_v esteem_v unworthy_a either_o of_o public_a trust_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o this_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v a_o dangerous_a and_o suspect_a party_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n maintain_v a_o religion_n contrary_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o empire_n hereafter_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o otherwise_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v find_v a_o edict_n make_v by_o constantine_n enable_v such_o as_o will_v decline_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o secular_a judge_n 9_o sozom_o hist_o eccl._n l._n c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawful_o to_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o bishop_n who_o judgement_n he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o all_o his_o officer_n with_o as_o much_o punctuality_n and_o effect_n as_o if_o himself_o in_o person_n have_v pronounce_v the_o same_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v find_v saint_n ambrose_n a_o right_a godly_a bishop_n 3._o aug._n confess_v l._n 6._o c._n 3._o so_o take_v up_o with_o hear_v and_o determine_v man_n suit_n and_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v very_o little_a leisure_n either_o for_o corporal_a repast_n or_o private_a study_n saint_n austin_n who_o relate_v the_o former_a say_v also_o this_o that_o he_o have_v long_o wait_v a_o opportunity_n to_o have_v conference_n with_o he_o and_o have_v as_o long_o be_v hinder_v from_o access_n unto_o he_o secludentibus_fw-la i_o ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la aure_fw-la atque_fw-la ore_fw-la catervis_fw-la negotiosorum_fw-mi hominum_fw-la quorum_fw-la infirmitatibus_fw-la serviebat_fw-la his_o access_n to_o he_o be_v bar_v by_o multitude_n of_o suitor_n who_o business_n he_o be_v please_v to_o undertake_v hereafter_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o saint_n austin_n no_o such_o lazy_a prelate_n but_o that_o he_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o as_o many_o monument_n both_o of_o his_o piety_n and_o learning_n as_o any_o other_o whosoever_o so_o busy_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o save_v the_o morning_n for_o his_o meditation_n 210_o aug._n epist_n 210_o post_fw-la meridiem_fw-la occupationibus_fw-la hominum_fw-la teneri_fw-la the_o afternoon_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o the_o dispatch_n or_o hear_n of_o man_n private_a connoversy_n nay_o when_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o numidia_n have_v impose_v a_o certain_a task_n upon_o he_o propter_fw-la curam_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la in_o some_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o ask_v but_o five_o day_n respite_n from_o the_o affair_n and_o business_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o the_o people_n will_v not_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o forbear_v so_o long_o say_v violent_a irruptum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o violent_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o this_o lest_o the_o good_a father_n may_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v it_o in_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o ability_n we_o find_v relate_v also_o by_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o narration_n of_o his_o life_n where_o we_o be_v tell_v aliquando_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la horam_fw-la refectionis_fw-la 19_o possidon_n in_o vita_fw-la aug._n c._n 19_o aliquando_fw-la tota_fw-la die_fw-la jejunans_fw-la that_o sometime_o he_o give_v hear_v to_o man_n cause_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o repast_n and_o sometime_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n for_o dispatch_v thereof_o but_o always_o bring_v they_o unto_o some_o end_n or_o other_o pro_fw-la arbitrata_fw-la aequitate_fw-la according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o equity_n and_o a_o well-grounded_n conscience_n hereafter_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o prelate_n honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o 5._o athanas_n in_o apol_n 2._o nazianz_n epist_n ad_fw-la nyssen_n theod._n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o 5._o &_o other_o passim_fw-la ambros_n epist_n 33._o l._n 5._o but_o of_o common_a course_n hereafter_o not_o to_o wander_v through_o more_o particular_n we_o shall_v find_v saint_n ambrose_n employ_v in_o the_o most_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o send_v ambassador_n from_o the_o young_a emperor_n valentinian_n to_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n who_o have_v usurp_v on_o his_o dominion_n and_o much_o endanger_v the_o whole_a empire_n which_o he_o perform_v to_o so_o good_a purpose_n that_o he_o preserve_v italy_n from_o a_o imminent_a ruin_n the_o tyrant_n afterward_o confess_v se_fw-la legationis_fw-la ejus_fw-la objectu_fw-la ad_fw-la italiam_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la transire_fw-la that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o same_o from_o pass_v forward_o into_o italy_n with_o his_o conquer_a army_n so_o little_o be_v it_o either_o thought_n or_o find_v in_o those_o bless_a time_n that_o holy_a order_n do_v superinduce_v a_o disability_n for_o civil_a prudence_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v here_o behold_v but_o at_o a_o distance_n as_o moses_n from_o mount_n nebo_n see_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n they_o appertain_v of_o right_a to_o the_o follow_a age_n ult_n deuter._n ult_n and_o they_o which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v till_o then_o can_v not_o but_o easy_o discern_v the_o great_a alteration_n which_o be_v between_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o a_o church_n in_o peace_n between_o a_o church_n oppress_v by_o tyrant_n and_o a_o church_n cherish_v and_o support_v by_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o in_o this_o flourish_a estate_n i_o shall_v glad_o show_v she_o but_o that_o my_o weary_a pen_n do_v desire_v some_o rest_n and_o that_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v with_o what_o acceptation_n my_o present_a pain_n will_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o world_n before_o i_o give_v the_o second_o onset_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o such_o of_o the_o remarkable_a occurrence_n which_o have_v be_v represent_v in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o upright_a judge_n and_o only_o such_o i_o do_v desire_n shall_v peruse_v these_o paper_n ut_fw-la res_fw-la ita_fw-la tempora_fw-la rerum_fw-la noscere_fw-la to_o know_v as_o well_o the_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o business_n as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o a_o brief_a chronology_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o holy_a church_n in_o these_o two_o last_o century_n an._n christ_n 102._o clemens_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o the_o apostle_n canon_n depart_v this_o life_n 103._o evaristus_n succee_v clemens_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o the_o which_o church_n he_o afterward_o ordain_v parish_n 109._o simeon_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n martyr_a justus_n succeed_v in_o his_o place_n ignatius_n lead_v a_o prisoner_n towards_o rome_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 110._o ignatius_n martyr_a design_v hero_n his_o successor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o
antioch_n onesimus_n b._n of_o ephesus_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a century_n be_v make_v a_o martyr_n 118._o papias_n b._n of_o hierapolis_n in_o phrygia_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 128._o quadratus_n b._n of_o athens_n publish_v a_o apology_n in_o behalf_n of_o christian_n 138._o marcus_n make_v b._n of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o that_o ever_o have_v that_o place_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n 150._o justin_n martyr_n write_v his_o apology_n 160._o hegesippus_n begin_v his_o travel_n towards_o rome_n confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n as_o he_o pass_v along_o 169._o polycarpus_n the_o famous_a b._n of_o smyrna_n martyr_a 172._o melito_n b._n of_o sardis_n publish_v a_o apology_n 175._o dionysius_n b._n of_o corinth_n flourish_v and_o write_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n theophilus_n b._n of_o antioch_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n 177._o eleutherius_fw-la succee_v soter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lucius_z a_o british_a king_n send_v a_o ambassage_n unto_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n 178._o several_a episcopal_n see_v erect_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n 180._o the_o holy_a father_n irenaeus_n make_v b._n of_o lion_n 190._o demetrius_n succee_v julianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n be_v the_o twelve_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 191._o serapion_n succee_v maximinus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n the_o nine_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_n 198._o victor_n the_o successor_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la excommunicate_v the_o asian_a church_n about_o their_o observation_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n irenaeus_n b_o of_o lyon_n and_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n write_v against_o he_o for_o it_o several_a council_n call_v about_o it_o by_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o time_n 199._o theophilus_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v as_o do_v narcissus_n also_o the_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 200._o tertullian_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n anno_fw-la 196._o do_v this_o year_n publish_v his_o apology_n 203._o zepherinus_n succee_v victor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 204._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n flourish_v in_o the_o public_a school_n of_o that_o famous_a city_n 205._o origen_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n begin_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n irenaeus_n b._n of_o lion_n crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 217._o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n live_v about_o this_o time_n origen_n preach_v in_o caesarea_n demetrius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o theoctistus_n of_o caesarea_n disagree_v about_o it_o 230._o origen_n make_v a_o presbyter_n by_o theoctistus_n b._n of_o caesarea_n and_o alexander_n b._n of_o jerusalem_n 232._o origen_n excommunicate_v by_o demetrius_n 233._o heraclas_n origen_n successor_n in_o the_o school_n of_o alexandria_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 240._o donatus_n successor_n of_o agrippinus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n 248._o dionysius_n who_o before_o succeed_v heraclas_n in_o the_o professorship_n of_o alexandria_n do_v now_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o see_n 250._o cyprian_a a_o right_a godly_a man_n succeed_v donatus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 253._o cyprian_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n retire_v awhile_o fabius_n succee_v babilas_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n 254._o a_o faction_n raise_v against_o saint_n cyprian_n by_o felicissimus_n and_o his_o associate_n cornelius_n choose_a pope_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o place_n of_o fabian_n novatianus_n make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n cause_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v b._n of_o the_o same_o cyprian_a return_n again_o to_o carthage_n 255._o several_a council_n hold_v against_o the_o schism_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o novatian_o 256._o the_o death_n of_o origen_n 257._o the_o memorable_a case_n of_o geminius_n faustinus_n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n 261._o cyprian_a and_o divers_a other_o bishop_n martyr_a lucian_n succeed_v cyprian_n in_o the_o see_v of_o carthage_n dyonisius_n choose_v pope_n of_o rome_n who_o cause_v parish_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o country_n village_n 266._o the_o first_o council_n of_o antioch_n against_o samosatenus_fw-la 272._o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la the_o sixteenth_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n depose_v for_o his_o heresy_n by_o the_o council_n there_o and_o doninus_fw-la choose_v in_o his_o place_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n die_v and_o maximus_n succee_v in_o that_o see_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o rome_n make_v judge_n in_o the_o case_n of_o paulus_n by_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n 277._o the_o manichean_a heresy_n now_o first_o make_v know_v and_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o confute_v by_o several_a bishop_n felix_n succee_v dionysius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n doninus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n die_v and_o timaeus_n succee_v in_o that_o charge_n 283._o cyrillus_n successor_n unto_o timaeus_n 285._o theonus_n succee_v maximus_n in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n 296._o zamdas_n succee_v hymenaeus_n in_o jerusalem_n marcellinus_n the_o three_o from_o felix_n succeed_v eutychianus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n 298._o tyrannus_n succee_v cyril_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n be_v the_o twenty_o bishop_n of_o this_o see_v and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o age._n 299._o hermon_n succee_v zamdas_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o thirty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o last_o of_o this_o century_n 300._o petrus_n succeed_v theonus_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n the_o seventeen_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n 302._o the_o persecution_n raise_v by_o dioclesian_n grow_v unto_o the_o height_n the_o grievous_a lapse_n of_o marcellinus_n pope_n of_o rome_n 303._o the_o council_n hold_v at_o sinuessa_n by_o the_o western_a bishop_n for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o marcellinus_n mensurius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o successor_n of_o lucianus_n at_o this_o time_n flourish_v 304._o marcellinus_n honour_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n leave_v marcellus_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v the_o twenty-ninth_a bishop_n of_o this_o church_n reckon_v from_o s._n peter_n 305._o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n assemble_v by_o the_o spanish_a prelate_n 306._o constantine_n most_o worthy_o surname_v the_o great_a attain_v the_o empire_n settle_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o peace_n safety_n and_o honour_n on_o the_o clergy_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n finis_fw-la the_o history_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o two_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n d._n d._n deut._n xxxii_o 7._o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a consider_v the_o year_n of_o many_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o london_n print_v by_o m._n clark_n to_o be_v sell_v by_o c._n harper_n 1681._o to_o the_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n charles_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o dread_a sovereign_n your_o majesty_n most_o christian_n care_n to_o suppress_v those_o rigour_n which_o some_o in_o maintenance_n of_o their_o sabbath-doctrine_n have_v press_v upon_o this_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n just_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v among_o the_o principal_a monument_n of_o your_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o two_o great_a and_o public_a enemy_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n although_o profaneness_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o more_o offensive_a yet_o superstition_n be_v more_o spread_a and_o more_o quick_a of_o growth_n in_o such_o a_o church_n as_o this_o so_o settle_v in_o a_o constant_a practice_n of_o religious_a office_n and_o so_o confirm_v by_o godly_a canon_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n that_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n appoint_v by_o god_n church_n for_o his_o public_a service_n will_v have_v be_v overrun_v by_o the_o profane_a neglect_n of_o any_o pious_a duty_n on_o that_o day_n require_v rather_o the_o danger_n be_v lest_o by_o the_o violent_a torrent_n of_o some_o man_n affection_n it_o may_v have_v be_v o'reflown_a by_o those_o superstition_n wherewith_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o begin_v to_o charge_v it_o and_o thereby_o make_v it_o far_o more_o burdensome_a to_o their_o christian_a brethren_n than_o be_v the_o sabbath_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o know_v we_o where_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v have_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v please_v out_o of_o a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o church_n safety_n to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o their_o proceed_n in_o licens_v on_o that_o day_n those_o lawful_a pastime_n which_o some_o without_o authority_n from_o god_n word_n or_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n have_v of_o late_o restrain_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v your_o majesty_n most_o pious_a and_o most_o christian_a purpose_n have_v not_o find_v answerable_a entertainment_n especial_o among_o those_o man_n who_o have_v so_o long_o dream_v of_o a_o sabbath_n
second_o age._n theophilus_n caesarian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o time_n of_o commodus_n and_o severus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o and_o fix_v it_o upon_o the_o 25_o of_o decemb._n as_o we_o now_o observe_v it_o natalem_fw-la domini_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_v 8._o calend._n januar._n venerit_fw-la celebrare_fw-la debemus_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v and_o after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o maximinus_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o great_a persecutor_n nicephorus_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o ipso_fw-la natalis_fw-la dominici_n die_v 6._o l._n 7._o c._n 6._o christianos_n nicomediae_fw-la festivitatem_fw-la celebrantes_fw-la succenso_fw-la templo_fw-la concremavit_fw-la even_o in_o the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n nativity_n he_o cause_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v burn_v at_o nicomedia_n whilst_o they_o be_v solemnize_n this_o great_a feast_n within_o their_o temple_n i_o say_v this_o great_a feast_n and_o i_o call_v it_o so_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o beda_n philogon_n orat._n de_fw-fr philogon_n who_o reckon_v christmas_n easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n for_o majora_fw-la solennia_fw-la as_o they_o still_o be_v count_v but_o before_o bede_n it_o be_v so_o think_v over_o all_o the_o church_n chrysostom_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mother_n or_o metropolis_n of_o all_o other_o feast_n 1._o see_v binius_fw-la conc._n t._n 1._o and_o before_o he_o pope_n fabian_n who_o but_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o ordain_v that_o all_o layman_n shall_v communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n which_o be_v these_o three_o festival_n etsi_fw-la non_fw-la frequentius_fw-la saltemter_v in_o anno_fw-la laici_fw-la homines_fw-la communicent_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o pascha_fw-la &_o pentecoste_n &_o natali_n domini_fw-la so_o quick_o have_v the_o annual_a get_v the_o better_a of_o the_o weekly_a festival_n according_a to_o which_o ancient_a canon_n the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v appoint_v that_o every_o man_n communicate_v at_o least_o thrice_o a_o year_n of_o which_o time_n easter_n to_o be_v one_o before_o we_o end_v this_o chapter_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o the_o christian_n of_o these_o first_o age_n do_v use_v to_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o consequent_o the_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n according_a as_o they_o find_v the_o time_n divide_v the_o rather_o because_o some_o be_v become_v offend_v that_o we_o retain_v those_o name_n among_o we_o which_o be_v to_o we_o commend_v by_o our_o ancestor_n and_o to_o they_o by_o they_o where_o first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o sabbath_n use_v to_o refer_v time_n to_o that_o distinguish_v their_o day_n by_o prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la secunda_fw-la sabbati_fw-la and_o so_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sabbath_n itself_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o gentile_n follow_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o planet_n give_v to_o each_o day_n the_o name_n of_o that_o particular_a planet_n by_o which_o the_o first_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n be_v govern_v as_o their_o astrologer_n have_v teach_v they_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v jew_n retain_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n call_v that_o day_n on_o which_o our_o saviour_n rise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o the_o father_n many_o of_o they_o follow_v their_o example_n saint_n austin_n thereupon_o call_v thursday_n by_o the_o name_n of_o quintum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la epist_n 118._o and_o so_o do_v venerable_a beda_n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 25._o saint_n hierom_n tuesday_n tertium_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o epitaph_n paulae_fw-la tertullian_n friday_n by_o the_o old_a name_n parasceve_v l._n 4._o advers._fw-la martion_n saturday_n they_o call_v general_o the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n sometime_o die_v solis_fw-la 6._o de_fw-fr invent_v rerum_fw-la l._n 5_o 6._o and_o be_v sometime_o dominicus_n pope_n silvester_n as_o polydore_v virgil_n be_v of_o opinion_n vanorum_fw-la deorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la abhorrens_fw-la hate_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o gentile-god_n give_v order_n that_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o feriae_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o prima_fw-la feria_fw-la secunda_fw-la feria_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n hold_v their_o name_n and_o place_n as_o before_o they_o do_v hence_o that_o of_o honorius_n augustodunensis_n hebraei_n nominant_fw-la dies_fw-la suos_fw-la 28._o de_fw-fr imagine_v mundi_fw-la cap._n 28._o una_fw-la vel_fw-la prima_fw-la sabbati_fw-la etc._n etc._n pagani_n sic_fw-la dies_fw-la solis_fw-la lunae_fw-la etc._n etc._n christiani_n vero_fw-la sic_fw-la dies_fw-la nominant_fw-la viz._n die_v dominicus_n feria_fw-la prima_fw-la etc._n etc._n sabbatum_fw-la but_o by_o their_o leaf_n this_o be_v no_o universal_a rule_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o tie_v up_o their_o hand_n so_o strict_o as_o not_o to_o give_v the_o day_n what_o name_n they_o please_v save_v that_o the_o saturday_n be_v call_v among_o they_o by_o no_o other_o name_n than_o that_o which_o former_o it_o have_v the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o when_o ever_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o we_o meet_v with_o sabbatum_fw-la in_o any_o writer_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o no_o day_n but_o saturday_n as_o for_o the_o other_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o no_o other_o name_n than_o of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n saint_n john_n and_o after_o he_o ignatius_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n but_o then_o again_o justin_n martyr_n for_o the_o second_o century_n do_v in_o two_o several_a passage_n call_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sunday_n as_o then_o the_o gentile_n call_v it_o and_o we_o call_v it_o now_o and_o so_o tertullian_n for_o the_o three_o who_o use_v both_o and_o call_v it_o sometime_o diem_fw-la solis_fw-la and_o sometime_o dominicum_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o questionless_a neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v do_v on_o what_o respect_n soever_o have_v it_o be_v either_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o scandalous_a unto_o his_o church_n so_o for_o the_o after_o age_n in_o the_o edict_n of_o constantine_n valentinian_n valens_n gratian_n honorius_n arcadius_n theodosius_n christian_a prince_n all_o it_o have_v no_o other_o name_n than_o sunday_n or_o dies_fw-la solis_fw-la and_o many_o fair_a year_n after_o they_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o dingulofinum_fw-la in_o the_o low_a bavaria_n anno_fw-la 772._o call_v it_o plain_o sunday_n festo_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la prophanis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la abstineto_fw-la of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o aventine_n for_o the_o latter_a writer_n who_o live_v not_o till_o the_o age_n last_o pass_v speak_v of_o the_o battle_n fight_v near_o cambray_n between_o charles_n martel_n and_o hilpericus_n king_n of_o france_n say_v that_o it_o happen_v on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o april_n 3._o hist_o l._n 3._o quae_fw-la tum_fw-la dies_fw-la solis_fw-la ante_fw-la paschalia_n erat_fw-la be_v the_o sunday_n before_o easter_n they_o therefore_o be_v more_o nice_a than_o wise_a who_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n new_a will_v have_v new_a name_n for_o every_o day_n or_o call_v they_o as_o sometime_o they_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la coeteris_fw-la and_o all_o for_o fear_v lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o we_o do_v still_o adore_v those_o god_n who_o the_o gentile_n worship_v 5._o cont._n faust_n l._n 19_o c._n 5._o saint_n augustine_n as_o it_o seem_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o this_o way_n affect_v and_o thus_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o faustus_n manichaeus_n deorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la nomina_fw-la gentes_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la diebus_fw-la istis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n say_v the_o father_n give_v unto_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o name_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o their_o god_n and_o so_o they_o do_v also_o unto_o every_o month_n if_o then_o we_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o march_n and_o not_o think_v of_o mars_n why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v he_o preserve_v the_o name_n of_o saturday_n and_o not_o think_v of_o saturn_n i_o add_v why_o may_v we_o not_o then_o keep_v the_o name_n of_o sunday_n and_o not_o think_v of_o phoebus_n or_o apollo_n or_o by_o what_o other_o name_n soever_o the_o old_a poet_n call_v he_o this_o though_o it_o satisfy_v the_o manichee_n will_v not_o perhaps_o now_o satisfy_v some_o curious_a man_n who_o do_v as_o much_o dislike_n the_o name_n of_o month_n as_o of_o the_o day_n to_o other_o i_o presume_v it_o may_v give_v some_o reason_n why_o we_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o sunday_n not_o
only_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n but_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o be_v use_v indifferent_o by_o so_o many_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o also_o in_o a_o open_a synod_n as_o before_o be_v thew_v from_o thence_o transmit_v by_o our_o father_n unto_o their_o posterity_n better_o by_o far_o and_o far_o less_o danger_n to_o be_v fear_v in_o call_v it_o the_o sunday_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v and_o as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v do_v before_o we_o than_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o on_o less_o authority_n nay_o contrary_a indeed_o to_o all_o antiquity_n and_o scripture_n chap._n iii_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n to_o saint_n austin_n the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o sabbath_n day_n 1._o the_o lord_n day_n first_o establish_v by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n 2._o what_o labour_n be_v permit_v and_o what_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n by_o this_o emperor_n edict_n 3._o of_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o saint_n day_n institute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n 4._o that_o weekly_o other_o day_n particular_o the_o wednesday_n and_o the_o friday_n be_v in_o this_o age_n and_o those_o before_o appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n 5._o the_o saturday_n as_o high_o honour_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 6._o the_o father_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n cry_v down_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n though_o they_o hold_v the_o saturday_n 7._o the_o lord_n day_n not_o spend_v whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o what_o be_v do_v with_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a 8._o the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o age_n a_o day_n of_o feast_v and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o deem_v heretical_a to_o hold_v fast_n thereon_o 9_o of_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o what_o kind_n those_o dance_n be_v against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n inveigh_v so_o sharp_o 10._o other_o imperial_a edict_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n 11._o the_o order_n at_o this_o time_n in_o use_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n in_o the_o congregation_n 12._o the_o infinite_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n not_o institute_v or_o establish_v by_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n or_o decree_n of_o council_n save_v that_o some_o few_o particular_a council_n do_v reflect_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o point_n of_o esater_n in_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o shall_v find_v both_o emperor_n and_o council_n very_o frequent_a in_o order_v thing_n about_o this_o day_n and_o the_o service_n of_o it_o and_o first_o we_o have_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n who_o be_v the_o first_o christian_a prince_n that_o public_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o first_o also_o that_o make_v any_o law_n about_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sunday_n 18._o de_fw-fr vit_fw-fr const_n lib._n 4._o c._n 18._o of_o he_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o that_o think_v that_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o proper_a day_n for_o the_o devotion_n of_o his_o subject_n he_o present_o declare_v his_o pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o one_o who_o live_v in_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v take_v their_o ease_n or_o rest_n in_o that_o day_n weekly_o which_o be_v entitle_v to_o our_o saviour_n now_o where_o the_o soldier_n in_o his_o camp_n be_v partly_o christian_n and_o partly_o the_o gentile_n it_o be_v permit_v unto_o they_o who_o profess_v the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o sunday_n so_o he_o call_v it_o free_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v still_o in_o their_o ancient_a error_n be_v order_v to_o assemble_v in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o those_o day_n and_o on_o a_o signal_n give_v to_o make_v their_o prayer_n unto_o the_o lord_n after_o a_o form_n by_o he_o prescribe_v the_o form_n be_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v this_o that_o follow_v te_fw-la solum_fw-la deum_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la te_fw-la regem_fw-la prositemur_fw-la te_fw-la adjutorem_fw-la invocamus_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la victorias_fw-la consecuti_fw-la sumus_fw-la 20._o cap._n 20._o per_fw-la te_fw-la host_n superavimus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la &_o praesentem_fw-la felicitatem_fw-la consecuntos_fw-la fatemur_fw-la &_o futuram_fw-la adepturos_fw-la speramus_fw-la tui_fw-la omnes_fw-la supplices_fw-la sumus_fw-la à _fw-la te_fw-la petimus_fw-la ut_fw-la constantinum_n imperatorem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la piis_fw-la ejus_fw-la liberis_fw-la quam_fw-la diutissime_fw-la nobis_fw-la salvum_fw-la &_o victorem_fw-la conserves_n in_o english_a thus_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a god_n we_o confess_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o king_n we_o call_v upon_o thou_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o defender_n by_o thou_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o subdue_v our_o enemy_n to_o thou_o as_o we_o refer_v all_o our_o present_a happiness_n so_o from_o thou_o also_o do_v we_o expect_v our_o future_n thou_o therefore_o we_o beseech_v that_o thou_o will_v please_v to_o keep_v in_o all_o health_n and_o safety_n our_o noble_a emperor_n constantine_n with_o his_o hopeful_a progeny_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o field_n of_o rome_n in_o patentibus_fw-la suburbiorum_fw-la campis_fw-la as_o the_o edict_n run_v but_o after_o by_o another_o proclamation_n he_o do_v command_v the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n 23._o cap._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o eusebius_n have_v it_o so_o natural_a a_o power_n it_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o order_n thing_n about_o religion_n that_o he_o not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v the_o day_n but_o also_o to_o prescribe_v the_o scrvice_n to_o those_o i_o mean_v who_o have_v no_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o command_v or_o appoint_v the_o day_n as_o to_o all_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o prescribe_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n as_o unto_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o decree_v what_o work_n shall_v be_v allow_v upon_o it_o and_o what_o intermit_v in_o former_a time_n though_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o strict_o keep_v no_o not_o in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o that_o the_o public_a magistrate_n judge_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o state_n be_v to_o attend_v those_o great_a employment_n they_o be_v call_v unto_o without_o relation_n to_o this_o day_n or_o cessation_n on_o it_o and_o so_o do_v other_o man_n that_o have_v less_o employment_n and_o those_o not_o so_o necessary_a these_o thing_n this_o pious_a emperor_n take_v into_o consideration_n and_o find_v no_o necessity_n but_o that_o his_o judge_n and_o other_o public_a minister_n may_v attend_v god_n service_n on_o that_o day_n at_o least_o not_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o it_o and_o know_v that_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o city_n have_v sufficient_a leisure_n to_o frequent_v the_o church_n and_o that_o artificer_n without_o any_o public_a discommodity_n may_v for_o that_o time_n forbear_v their_o ordinary_a labour_n he_o order_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a place_n shall_v this_o day_n lie_v aside_o their_o own_o business_n to_o attend_v the_o lord_n but_o then_o withal_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o follow_v husbandry_n can_v not_o so_o well_o neglect_v the_o time_n of_o seed_n and_o harvest_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o seasonable_a weather_n as_o god_n please_v to_o send_v it_o he_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o affair_n on_o what_o day_n soever_o leave_v otherwise_o they_o may_v lose_v those_o blessing_n which_o god_n in_o his_o great_a bounty_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o mention_v in_o the_o very_a edict_n he_o set_v forth_o about_o it_o first_o for_o his_o judge_n citizen_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o great_a town_n feriis_fw-la l._n omnes_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr feriis_fw-la and_o all_o artificer_n therein_o dwell_v omnes_fw-la judices_fw-la urbanaeque_fw-la plebes_fw-la &_o cunctarum_fw-la artium_fw-la officia_fw-la venerabili_fw-la die_fw-la solis_fw-la quiescant_fw-la next_o for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o country_n rure_n tamen_fw-la positi_fw-la libere_fw-la licenterque_fw-la agrorum_fw-la culture_n inserviant_fw-la quoniam_fw-la frequenter_a evenit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la aptius_fw-la alio_fw-la die_fw-la frumenta_fw-la sulcis_fw-la vinea_fw-la scrobibus_fw-la mandentur_fw-la
sabbath_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o these_o day_n be_v sister_n and_o that_o whoever_o do_v despise_v the_o one_o do_v affront_v the_o other_o sister_n indeed_o and_o so_o account_v in_o those_o church_n not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o public_a meeting_n but_o in_o this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v both_o exempt_a from_o the_o lenten_a fast_o of_o which_o more_o anon_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v remember_v how_o saturday_n be_v by_o s._n basil_n make_v one_o of_o those_o four_o time_n whereon_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o part_n do_v assemble_v weekly_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o final_o it_o be_v say_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o howsoever_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n which_o it_o seem_v hold_v more_o correspondence_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o those_o of_o asia_n 24._o expos_fw-la fidei_fw-la cathol_n 24._o yet_o in_o some_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o as_o the_o difference_n be_v but_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n several_a day_n be_v in_o commission_n for_o god_n public_a service_n the_o lord_n day_n in_o both_o place_n be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v the_o great_a worship_n because_o more_o business_n they_o hold_v their_o public_a meeting_n on_o the_o sabbath-day_n yet_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o like_o a_o sabbath_n the_o father_n of_o this_o learned_a age_n know_v that_o sabbath_n have_v be_v abrogate_a and_o profess_v as_o much_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n before_o remember_v though_o it_o ascribe_v much_o to_o this_o day_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o congregation_n then_o hold_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o condemn_v the_o jewish_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o christian_n say_v the_o 29._o canon_n to_o judaize_n and_o do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o to_o pursue_v their_o ordinary_a labour_n on_o it_o conceive_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o public_a meeting_n then_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o to_o play_v the_o jew_n let_v they_o be_v anathema_n so_o athanasius_n though_o he_o defend_v the_o public_a meeting_n on_o this_o day_n stand_v strong_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n not_o on_o the_o by_o but_o in_o a_o whole_a discourse_n write_v and_o continue_v especial_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n entitle_v de_n sabbato_fw-la &_o circumcisione_n one_o may_v conjecture_v by_o the_o title_n by_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o together_o what_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o contrive_v they_o both_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o in_o his_o homily_n de_fw-fr sement_fw-la he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n that_o they_o be_v usher_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v in_o authority_n till_o the_o master_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o master_n be_v come_v the_o usher_n grow_v out_o of_o all_o employment_n the_o sun_n once_o rise_v 8._o u.p._n 1._o chap._n 8._o the_o lamp_n be_v darken_v to_o other_o of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v say_v as_o much_o and_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a add_v nazianz._n orat._n 43._o s._n cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 4._o and_o epiphanius_n in_o the_o confutation_n of_o those_o several_a heretic_n that_o hold_v the_o sabbath_n for_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o to_o be_v now_o observe_v as_o before_o it_o be_v of_o which_o kind_n over_o and_o above_o the_o ebionite_n and_o cerinthian_o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o nazarai_n in_o the_o second_o century_n who_o as_o this_o epiphanius_n tell_v we_o differ_v both_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n first_o from_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n next_o from_o the_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o they_o still_o retain_v the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o and_o these_o i_o have_v the_o rather_o note_v in_o this_o place_n and_o time_n as_o be_v 8._o cont._n cresconium_fw-la l._n 8._o so_o saint_n austin_n tell_v we_o the_o ancestor_n or_o original_a of_o the_o symmachiani_n who_o hold_v out_o till_o this_o very_a age_n and_o stand_v as_o much_o for_o sabbath_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n as_o their_o founder_n do_v whereof_o consult_v s._n ambrose_n preface_n to_o the_o galatian_n now_o as_o these_o nazarene_o or_o symmachiani_n have_v make_v a_o mix_a religion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n 19_o nazianz._n orat._n 19_o so_o do_v another_o sort_n of_o heretic_n in_o these_o present_a time_n contrive_v a_o miscellany_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n idol_n and_o sacrifice_n they_o will_v not_o have_v and_o yet_o they_o worship_v the_o fire_n and_o candle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o sabbath_n also_o they_o much_o reverence_v and_o stand_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o unclean_a and_o clean_a yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v induce_v to_o like_v of_o circumcision_n these_o they_o call_v hypsistarij_fw-la or_o rather_o so_o those_o doughty_a fellow_n please_v to_o call_v themselves_o add_v here_o that_o it_o be_v count_v one_o of_o the_o great_a dotage_n of_o appollinaris_n and_o afterward_o of_o all_o his_o sect_n viz._n that_o after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n every_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v again_o 74._o basil_n ep_v 74._o according_a to_o the_o former_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o we_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n and_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o final_o of_o christian_n become_v jew_n again_o than_o which_o say_v basil_n who_o report_v it_o what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a or_o more_o repugnant_a to_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o certain_a that_o though_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o east_n retain_v the_o saturday_n for_o a_o day_n of_o public_a meeting_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n reckon_v they_o all_o for_o heretic_n that_o so_o observe_v it_o next_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o sunday_n what_o they_o do_v on_o that_o for_o though_o it_o please_v the_o emperor_n by_o his_o royal_a edict_n to_o permit_v work_n of_o husbandry_n in_o the_o country_n and_o manumission_n in_o the_o city_n on_o that_o sacred_a day_n yet_o probable_o there_o be_v some_o pure_a and_o pious_a soul_n who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o think_v themselves_o beholden_a to_o he_o for_o so_o injurious_a and_o profane_a a_o dispensation_n this_o we_o will_v search_v into_o exact_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o council_n of_o eliberis_n a_o town_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o age_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v 21._o can._n 21._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la positus_fw-la per_fw-la tres_fw-la dominicas_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la accesserit_fw-la tanto_fw-la tempore_fw-la abstineat_fw-la ut_fw-la correptus_fw-la esse_fw-la videatur_fw-la if_o any_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n absent_v himself_o from_o church_n three_o lord_n day_n together_o let_v he_o be_v keep_v as_o long_o from_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v correct_v for_o it_o where_o note_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la in_o civitate_fw-la positus_fw-la the_o canon_n reach_v unto_o such_o only_a as_o dwell_v in_o city_n near_o the_o church_n and_o have_v no_o great_a business_n those_o of_o the_o country_n be_v leave_v unto_o their_o husbandry_n and_o the_o like_a affair_n no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o emperor_n edict_n which_o come_v after_o this_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n not_o long_o after_o 29._o can._n 29._o which_o clear_o give_v the_o lord_n day_n place_n before_o the_o sabbath_n it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o judaize_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v prefer_v the_o lord_n day_n before_o it_o and_o rest_v thereon_o from_o labour_n if_o at_o least_o they_o can_v but_o as_o christian_n still_o the_o canon_n be_v imperfect_a as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o binius_fw-la edition_n no_o sense_n to_o be_v collect_v from_o it_o but_o the_o translation_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v more_o near_o the_o greek_a than_o the_o other_o two_o make_v the_o meaning_n up_o diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la praeferentes_fw-la ociari_fw-la oportet_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la possint_fw-la and_o this_o agreeable_o both_o unto_o zonaras_n the_o balsamon_n who_o
specify_v and_o to_o the_o course_n whereof_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n give_v so_o wise_a a_o check_n but_o by_o impute_v such_o calamity_n as_o have_v fall_v among_o they_o to_o the_o neglect_n or_o ill_a observance_n of_o this_o day_n a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o some_o other_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v have_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n make_v great_a spoil_n of_o man_n and_o house_n in_o the_o city_n of_o lymoges_n this_o gregory_n of_o tours_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o six_o century_n pronounce_v to_o have_v fall_v upon_o they_o ob_fw-la diei_fw-la dominici_fw-la injuriam_fw-la because_o some_o of_o they_o use_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o sunday_n but_o how_o can_v he_o tell_v that_o or_o who_o make_v he_o acquaint_v with_o god_n secret_a counsel_n have_v gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n as_o he_o be_v of_o tours_n it_o may_v be_v lymoges_n may_v have_v escape_v so_o fierce_a a_o censure_n and_o only_a tours_n have_v suffer_v in_o it_o for_o present_o he_o add_v in_o turonico_fw-la vero_fw-la nonnulli_fw-la ab_fw-la hoc_fw-la igne_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la adusti_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o even_o in_o tours_n itself_o many_o have_v perish_v by_o the_o self_n same_o fire_n but_o be_v it_o fall_v not_o on_o the_o sunday_n as_o it_o do_v at_o lymoges_n therefore_o that_o misery_n fall_v on_o they_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o day_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o day_n whereon_o god_n make_v the_o light_n and_o after_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n ideo_fw-la omni_fw-la fide_fw-la à _fw-la christianis_fw-la observari_fw-la debet_fw-la ne_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la publicum_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o every_o christian_a no_o manner_n of_o public_a business_n to_o be_v do_v upon_o it_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a divinity_n and_o never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o age_n nor_o in_o any_o afterward_o not_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o age_n but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v for_o in_o the_o 24_o year_n of_o gunthram_n king_n of_o the_o burgundian_n 1._o conc._n matisonens_fw-la 11._o can._n 1._o anno_fw-la 588._o there_o be_v a_o council_n call_v at_o mascon_n a_o town_n situate_a in_o the_o duchy_n of_o burgundy_n as_o we_o now_o distinguish_v it_o wherein_o be_v present_a priscus_n evantius_fw-la praetextatus_n and_o many_o other_o reverend_a and_o learned_a prelate_n they_o take_v into_o consideration_n how_o much_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v of_o late_o neglect_v for_o remedy_n thereof_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v observe_v more_o careful_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v which_o canon_n i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o at_o large_a because_o it_o have_v be_v often_o produce_v as_o a_o principal_a ground_n of_o those_o precise_a observance_n which_o some_o among_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o force_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n it_o be_v as_o follow_v videmus_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la temerario_fw-la more_fw-it diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la contemptui_fw-la tradere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v observe_v that_o christian_a people_n do_v very_o rash_o slight_a and_o neglect_v the_o lord_n day_n give_v themselves_o thereon_o as_o on_o other_o day_n to_o continual_a labour_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a in_o case_n be_v carry_v not_o that_o name_n in_o vain_a give_v ear_n to_o our_o instruction_n know_v that_o we_o have_v care_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v well_o as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o bridle_v you_o that_o you_o do_v not_o ill_a it_o follow_v custodite_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la denuo_fw-la peperit_fw-la etc._n etc._n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o day_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n whereon_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n let_v no_o man_n meddle_v in_o litigious_a controversy_n or_o deal_v in_o action_n or_o lawsuit_n or_o put_v himself_o at_o all_o upon_o such_o a_o exigent_n that_o needs_o he_o must_v prepare_v his_o ox_n for_o their_o daily_a work_n but_o exercise_v yourselves_o in_o hymn_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n be_v intent_n thereon_o both_o in_o mind_n and_o body_n if_o any_o have_v a_o church_n at_o hand_n let_v he_o to_o unto_o it_o and_o there_o pour_v forth_o his_o soul_n in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n his_o eye_n and_o hand_n be_v all_o that_o day_n lift_v up_o to_o god_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a day_n of_o rest_n insinuate_v to_o we_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n or_o sabbath_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o day_n with_o one_o accord_n whereon_o we_o have_v be_v make_v what_o at_o first_o we_o be_v not_o let_v we_o then_o offer_v unto_o god_n our_o free_a and_o voluntary_a service_n by_o those_o great_a goodness_n we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o goal_n of_o error_n not_o that_o the_o lord_n exact_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v this_o day_n in_o a_o corporal_a abstinence_n or_o rest_n from_o labour_n who_o only_o look_v that_o we_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n by_o which_o contemn_v earthly_a thing_n he_o may_v conduct_v we_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n however_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v set_v at_o nought_o this_o our_o exhortation_n be_v he_o assure_v that_o god_n shall_v punish_v he_o as_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v also_o subject_a unto_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o lawyer_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o cause_n if_o that_o he_o be_v a_o husbandman_n or_o servant_n he_o shall_v be_v corporal_o punish_v for_o it_o but_o if_o a_o clergyman_n or_o monk_n he_o shall_v be_v six_o month_n separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n add_v here_o that_o two_o year_n after_o this_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o second_o clotaire_n king_n of_o france_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o auxerre_n a_o town_n of_o champagne_n concilium_fw-la antisiodorense_n in_o the_o latin_a writer_n wherein_o in_o it_o be_v decree_v as_o in_o this_o of_o mascon_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la boves_fw-la jungere_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la opera_fw-la exercere_fw-la no_o man_n shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o yoke_v his_o ox_n or_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o sunday_n this_o be_v the_o canon_n so_o much_o urge_v i_o mean_v that_o of_o mascon_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v spend_v the_o lord_n day_n whole_o in_o religious_a exercise_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v unto_o other_o use_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o yield_v unto_o this_o canon_n or_o the_o authority_n thereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o those_o who_o most_o insist_v upon_o it_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o traverse_v for_o first_o it_o be_v contrive_v of_o purpose_n with_o so_o great_a a_o strictness_n to_o meet_v the_o better_a with_o those_o man_n which_o so_o extreme_o have_v neglect_v that_o sacred_a day_n a_o stick_n that_o bend_v too_o much_o one_o way_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o straightness_n till_o it_o be_v bend_v as_o much_o the_o other_o this_o synod_n second_o be_v provincial_a only_o and_o therefore_o can_v oblige_v none_o other_o but_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v or_o such_o who_o after_o do_v submit_v unto_o it_o by_o take_v it_o into_o their_o canon_n nor_o will_v some_o part_n thereof_o be_v approve_v by_o they_o who_o most_o stand_v upon_o it_o none_o be_v bind_v hereby_o to_o repair_v to_o church_n to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o congregation_n but_o such_o as_o have_v some_o church_n at_o hand_n and_o what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mile_n two_o three_o or_o more_o to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o no_o chapel_n neither_o they_o be_v permit_v by_o the_o canon_n to_o abide_v at_o home_n as_o for_o religious_a duty_n here_o be_v none_o express_v as_o proper_a for_o the_o congregation_n but_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n unto_o he_o in_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o preach_v for_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o so_o much_o call_v for_o beside_o king_n gunthram_n on_o who_o authority_n this_o council_n meet_v in_o his_o confirmatory_n letter_n do_v extend_v this_o canon_n as_o well_o unto_o the_o other_o holiday_n as_o unto_o the_o sunday_n command_v all_o his_o subject_n vigore_fw-la huius_fw-la decreti_fw-la &_o definitionis_fw-la generalis_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o his_o present_a mandate_n that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n vel_fw-la in_o quibuscunque_fw-la alijs_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la and_o all_o solemn_a
festival_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o every_o kind_n of_o bodily_a labour_n save_v what_o belong_v to_o dress_v meat_n but_o that_o which_o needs_o must_v most_o afflict_v they_o be_v that_o the_o council_n do_v profess_v this_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a labour_n which_o be_v there_o decree_v to_o be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o exact_v no_o such_o duty_n from_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a exhortation_n only_o and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o and_o if_o no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o be_v too_o great_a a_o undertake_n to_o bring_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o yield_v unto_o the_o prescript_n of_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a canon_n make_v only_o for_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a cause_n and_o if_o no_o more_o but_o so_o it_o conclude_v no_o sabbath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o restraint_n from_o work_n and_o labour_n the_o church_n do_v never_o so_o resolve_v it_o that_o any_o work_n be_v in_o itself_o unlawful_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o to_o advance_v god_n public_a service_n it_o be_v think_v good_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v restrain_v from_o some_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o attend_v their_o prayer_n and_o follow_v their_o devotion_n it_o be_v true_a these_o century_n the_o five_o and_o six_o be_v full_o bend_v to_o give_v the_o lord_n day_n all_o fit_a honour_n not_o only_o in_o prohibit_v unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o in_o command_v a_o forbearance_n of_o some_o lawful_a business_n such_o as_o they_o find_v to_o yield_v most_o hindrance_n to_o religious_a duty_n yea_o and_o some_o work_n of_o piety_n they_o affix_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o great_a honour_n the_o prisoner_n in_o the_o common_a goal_n have_v former_o be_v keep_v in_o too_o strict_o it_o be_v command_v by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n at_o that_o time_n emperor_n anno_fw-la 412._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v omnibus_fw-la diebus_fw-la dominicus_fw-la every_o lord_n day_n to_o walk_v abroad_o with_o a_o guard_n upon_o they_o as_o well_o to_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o well_o dispose_v person_n as_o to_o repair_v unto_o the_o bath_n for_o the_o refresh_n of_o their_o body_n nor_o do_v he_o only_o so_o command_v it_o but_o set_v a_o mulct_n of_o 20_o pound_n in_o gold_n on_o all_o such_o public_a minister_n as_o shall_v disobey_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v to_o see_v it_o do_v where_o note_n that_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o think_v unlawful_a though_o it_o require_v no_o question_n corporal_a labour_n for_o have_v it_o be_v so_o think_v as_o some_o thought_n it_o afterward_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o to_o see_v the_o emperor_n will_v fulfil_v and_o the_o law_n obey_v a_o second_o honour_n affix_v in_o these_o age_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v that_o it_o be_v conceive_v the_o most_o proper_a day_n for_o give_v holy_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o law_n make_v by_o leo_n then_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o general_o since_o take_v up_o in_o the_o western_a church_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o no_o day_n else_o there_o have_v be_v some_o regard_n of_o sunday_n in_o the_o time_n before_o and_o so_o much_o leo_n do_v acknowledge_v quod_fw-la ergo_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la propensiore_fw-la cura_fw-la novimus_fw-la servatum_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la quoque_fw-la volumus_fw-la custodiri_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la passim_fw-la diebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la celebretur_fw-la 81_o ept._n decret_a 81_o but_o that_o which_o be_v before_o a_o voluntary_a act_n be_v by_o he_o make_v necessary_a and_o a_o law_n give_v to_o all_o the_o church_n under_o his_o obedience_n ut_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la consecrandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la nunquam_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o die_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la tribuantur_fw-la that_o ordination_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o certain_o he_o give_v good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o except_o in_o extraordinary_a and_o emergent_a case_n wherein_o the_o law_n admit_v of_o a_o dispensation_n for_o on_o that_o day_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o as_o it_o be_v this_o celestial_a rule_n that_o on_o that_o day_n alone_o we_o shall_v confer_v spiritual_a order_n in_o quo_fw-la collata_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la dona_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la in_o which_o the_o lord_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n all_o spiritual_a grace_n nay_o that_o this_o business_n may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o more_o solemnity_n and_o preparation_n it_o be_v appoint_v that_o those_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o holy_a order_n shall_v continue_v fast_v from_o the_o eve_n before_o that_o spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o prayer_n and_o humble_v of_o themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v better_o fit_v to_o receive_v his_o grace_n for_o much_o about_o these_o time_n the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v enlarge_v and_o multiply_v the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n be_v honour_v with_o religious_a meeting_n as_o the_o morning_n former_o yea_o and_o the_o eve_n before_o be_v reckon_v as_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n follow_v cui_fw-la à _fw-la vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la initium_fw-la constat_fw-la ascribi_fw-la as_o the_o same_o decretal_a inform_v we_o the_o 251._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la ascribe_v unto_o st._n austin_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o but_o we_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o note_v that_o this_o leo_n enter_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 440._o of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n and_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o full_a 20_o year_n within_o which_o space_n of_o time_n he_o set_v out_o this_o decretal_a but_o in_o what_o year_n particular_o that_o i_o can_v find_v i_o say_v that_o now_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o religious_a meeting_n for_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n nor_o hd_v it_o be_v so_o now_o but_o that_o almost_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o work_n as_o well_o by_o the_o imperial_a edict_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o particular_a church_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o afternoon_n be_v leave_v at_o large_a to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o the_o best_a increase_n of_o christian_a piety_n nor_o probable_o have_v the_o church_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a have_v not_o the_o admiration_n which_o be_v then_o general_o have_v of_o the_o monastic_a kind_n of_o life_n facilitated_a the_o way_n unto_o it_o for_o whereas_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o to_o set_v hour_n of_o prayer_n matr_n epitaphium_fw-la panlae_fw-la matr_n mane_fw-la hora_fw-la tertia_fw-la sexta_fw-la nona_fw-la vespere_fw-la noctis_fw-la medio_fw-la at_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n at_o six_o at_o nine_o and_o after_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o at_o midnight_n as_o st._n hierom_n tell_v we_o the_o people_n general_o become_v much_o affect_v with_o their_o strict_a devotion_n and_o seem_v not_o unwilling_a to_o conform_v unto_o they_o as_o far_o at_o least_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o their_o vocation_n upon_o this_o willingness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n become_v more_o frequent_a than_o before_o and_o be_v perform_v thrice_o every_o day_n in_o the_o great_a church_n where_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o attend_v the_o same_o namely_o at_o six_o and_o nine_o before_o noon_n and_o at_o some_o time_n appoint_v in_o the_o evening_n for_o the_o afternoon_n according_o as_o now_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o cathedral_n and_o collegiate_n church_n but_o in_o inferior_a town_n and_o petty_a village_n where_o possible_o the_o people_n can_v not_o every_o day_n attend_v so_o often_o it_o be_v conceive_v sufficient_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n prayer_n sing_v or_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o such_o as_o will_v may_v come_v to_o church_n for_o their_o devotion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o rubric_n in_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n only_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o two_o several_a meeting_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o one_o at_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n which_o simple_o be_v the_o morning_n service_n the_o other_o at_o nine_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o congregation_n this_o do_v occasion_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o service_n as_o we_o call_v they_o still_o though_o now_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o people_n sloth_n and_o backwardness_n in_o come_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v in_o most_o place_n
join_v together_o so_o whereas_o those_o of_o the_o monastic_a life_n do_v use_v to_o solemnize_v the_o eve_n or_o vigil_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o of_o other_o festival_n with_o the_o peculiar_a and_o preparatory_a service_n to_o the_o day_n itself_o that_o profitable_a and_o pious_a custom_n begin_v about_o these_o time_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o there_o be_v much_o mention_n to_o be_v find_v in_o cassian_n as_o institut_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o l._n 3._o c._n 9_o collat._n 21._o c._n 20._o and_o in_o other_o place_n this_o give_v the_o hint_n to_o leo_n and_o st._n austin_n if_o he_o make_v the_o sermon_n to_o make_v the_o eve_n before_o a_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o the_o day_n because_o some_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o day_n be_v begin_v upon_o it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o age_n and_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v but_o in_o none_o before_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o distinction_n of_o matutinae_fw-la &_o vespertinae_fw-la precationes_fw-la matin_n and_o evensong_n as_o we_o call_v it_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n about_o these_o time_n begin_v to_o oblige_v man_n to_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o former_o to_o the_o other_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o arragon_n 7._o conc._n tartaconens_fw-la can._n 7._o hereupon_o ordain_v ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la clerus_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la paratus_fw-la sit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v in_o readiness_n on_o the_o saturday_n vesper_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v prepare_v with_o the_o more_o solemnity_n to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o so_o only_o sed_fw-la ut_fw-la diebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vesperas_fw-la &_o matutinas_fw-la celebrent_fw-la but_o that_o they_o diligent_o say_v the_o morning_n and_o the_o evening_n service_n every_o day_n continual_o so_o for_o the_o matin_n on_o the_o sunday_n gregory_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o of_o they_o motum_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la ad_fw-la matutinas_fw-la erat_fw-la enim_fw-la dies_fw-la dominica_fw-la how_o the_o bell_n ring_v to_o matin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sunday_n i_o have_v translate_v it_o the_o bell_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o these_o age_n whereof_o now_o we_o write_v wherein_o the_o use_n of_o bell_n be_v first_o take_v up_o for_o gather_v of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o life_n and_o history_n of_o st._n loup_n or_o lupus_n 614._o baron_fw-fr ann._n anno_fw-la 614._o who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o century_n of_o a_o great_a bell_n that_o hang_v in_o the_o church_n of_o sens_n in_o france_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n ad_fw-la convocandum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o call_v of_o the_o congregation_n afterward_o they_o be_v ring_v on_o the_o holiday_n eve_n to_o give_v the_o people_n notice_n of_o the_o feast_n at_o hand_n and_o to_o advertise_v they_o that_o it_o be_v time_n to_o leave_v off_o their_o business_n solebant_fw-la vesperi_fw-la initia_fw-la feriarum_fw-la campanis_fw-la praenunciare_fw-la so_o he_o that_o write_v the_o life_n of_o codegundut_n well_o then_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v and_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v together_o what_o be_v expect_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o there_o like_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o fervent_a prayer_n in_o frequent_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n hear_v god_n holy_a word_n receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o we_o have_v touch_v upon_o before_o as_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v always_o use_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n collection_n for_o the_o poor_a have_v be_v sometime_o use_v on_o this_o day_n before_o but_o now_o about_o these_o time_n the_o offertory_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n pope_n leo_n seem_v to_o intimate_v it_o in_o his_o five_o sermon_n de_fw-fr collectis_fw-la et_fw-la quia_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la proxima_fw-la futura_fw-la est_fw-la collectio_fw-la vos_fw-la omnes_fw-la voluntariae_fw-la devotioni_fw-la praeparare_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a for_o our_o behaviour_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v first_o order_v by_o st._n paul_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v reverent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o angel_n according_a to_o which_o ground_n and_o warrant_n it_o be_v appoint_v in_o these_o age_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v stand_v up_o at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la that_o none_o depart_v the_o church_n till_o the_o service_n end_v pope_n anastasius_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v say_v to_o have_v decree_v the_o one_o dum_fw-la s._n s._n bin._n epl._n decret_a 1_o ap_fw-mi bin._n evangelia_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la recitantur_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la omnes_fw-la praesentes_fw-la non_fw-la sedentes_fw-la sed_fw-la venerabiliter_fw-la curvi_fw-la in_fw-la conspectu_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangclii_fw-la stantes_fw-la dominica_fw-la verba_fw-la attente_fw-la audiant_fw-la &_o fideliter_fw-la adorent_fw-la the_o priest_n and_o all_o else_o present_a be_v enjoin_v to_o stand_v their_o body_n bow_v a_o little_a in_o sign_n of_o reverence_n during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o hear_v it_o sit_v add_v some_o joyful_a acclamation_n at_o the_o end_n thereof_o such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n so_o for_o the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la that_o form_n of_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o we_o find_v in_o cassian_n that_o they_o use_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n at_o the_o do_v of_o it_o in_o clausula_fw-la psalmi_n 8._o institut_fw-la lib._n 2_o c._n 8._o omnes_fw-la astantes_fw-la pronunciant_fw-la magno_fw-la clamoro_fw-la gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o gesture_n be_v think_v most_o natural_a and_o most_o proper_a for_o it_o no_o constitution_n need_v to_o enjoin_v those_o duty_n which_o natural_a discretion_n of_o itself_o can_v dictate_v as_o for_o the_o last_o it_o seem_v the_o people_n in_o those_o part_n use_v to_o depart_v the_o church_n some_o of_o they_o before_o the_o service_n end_v and_o the_o blessing_n give_v for_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o canon_n to_o command_v the_o contrary_n exit_fw-la malis_fw-la moribus_fw-la bonae_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la leges_fw-la the_o old_a say_n be_v and_o out_o of_o this_o ill_a custom_n do_v arise_v a_o law_n make_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o a_o town_n of_o gallia_n narbonensis_n the_o 22_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o alaricus_n king_n of_o the_o visi-gothe_n or_o western-gothe_n anno_fw-la 506._o 47._o conc._n agathen_n can._n 47._o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o lay-people_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o none_o depart_v before_o the_o blessing_n missas_fw-la die_fw-la dominico_fw-la secularibus_fw-la audire_fw-la speciali_fw-la ordine_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la egredi_fw-la ante_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la populus_fw-la non_fw-la praesumat_fw-la so_o the_o canon_n have_v it_o according_a unto_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 19_o can._n 19_o that_o none_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o service_n and_o sermon_n without_o some_o reasonable_a or_o urgent_a cause_n the_o benediction_n give_v and_o the_o assembly_n break_v up_o the_o people_n may_v go_v home_n no_o doubt_n and_o be_v there_o make_v merry_a with_o their_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n such_o as_o come_v either_o to_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o otherwise_o have_v be_v invite_v gregory_n of_o tours_n inform_v we_o of_o a_o certain_a presbyter_n that_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n of_o the_o arverni_n immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o sidonius_n apollinaris_n who_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 487_o and_o that_o to_o gain_v the_o people_n favour_n on_o the_o next_o lord_n day_n after_o jussit_fw-la cunctos_fw-la cives_fw-la praeparato_fw-la epulo_fw-la invitari_fw-la 31._o hist_o l._n 31._o he_o have_v invite_v all_o the_o principal_a citizen_n to_o a_o solemn_a feast_n whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o invitation_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o pious_a and_o religious_a man_n that_o accept_v of_o it_o of_o recreation_n after_o dinner_n until_o evening_n prayer_n and_o after_o evening_n prayer_n till_o the_o time_n of_o supper_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o all_o be_v practise_v which_o be_v not_o prohibit_v nam_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la permissum_fw-la est_fw-la as_o tertullian_n of_o this_o more_o anon_o thus_o have_v we_o bring_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n the_o high_a pitch_n that_o hitherto_o it_o have_v enjoy_v both_o in_o relation_n unto_o rest_n from_o worldly_a business_n and_o to_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o religious_a duty_n whatever_o be_v
do_v afterward_o in_o pursuit_n hereof_o consist_v special_o in_o beat_v down_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v not_o easy_o induce_v to_o lay_v by_o their_o business_n next_o in_o a_o descant_n as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o former_a plainsong_n the_o add_v of_o particular_a restriction_n as_o occasion_n be_v which_o be_v before_o contain_v though_o not_o plain_o specify_v both_o in_o the_o edict_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n before_o remember_v yet_o all_o this_o while_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o who_o do_v observe_v it_o as_o sabbath_n or_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o to_o do_v not_o any_o who_o affirm_v that_o any_o manner_n of_o work_n be_v unlawful_a on_o it_o further_o than_o as_o it_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o prince_n or_o prelate_n that_o so_o the_o people_n may_v assemble_v with_o their_o great_a comfort_n not_o any_o one_o who_o preach_v or_o publish_v that_o any_o pastime_n sport_n or_o recreation_n of_o a_o honest_a name_n such_o as_o be_v lawful_a on_o the_o other_o day_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o this_o and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v resolve_v as_o well_o of_o lawful_a business_n as_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v forbid_v by_o supreme_a authority_n whether_o in_o proclamà tion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o any_o such_o like_a declaration_n of_o those_o high_a power_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o subject_a be_v to_o be_v count_v lawful_a still_o it_o matter_n not_o in_o case_n we_o find_v it_o not_o record_v in_o particular_a term_n that_o we_o may_v lawful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o business_n or_o recreate_v ourselves_o in_o every_o kind_n of_o honest_a pleasure_n at_o those_o particular_a hour_n and_o time_n which_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a and_o have_v not_o be_v design_v to_o god_n public_a service_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o be_v to_o see_v how_o far_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o labour_n or_o from_o recreation_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o what_o authority_n it_o be_v that_o have_v so_o restrain_v we_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v our_o duty_n and_o conform_v unto_o it_o the_o canon_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o further_o than_o they_o have_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v for_o then_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o her_o canon_n also_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v we_o to_o observance_n as_o little_a power_n there_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o declaration_n and_o edict_n of_o particular_a prince_n but_o in_o their_o own_o dominion_n only_o king_n be_v god_n deputy_n on_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o those_o place_n only_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v they_o their_o power_n no_o great_a than_o their_o empire_n and_o though_o they_o may_v command_v in_o their_o own_o estate_n yet_o be_v it_o extra_fw-la sphaeram_fw-la activitatis_fw-la to_o prescribe_v law_n to_o nation_n not_o subject_a to_o they_o a_o king_n of_o france_n can_v make_v no_o law_n to_o bind_v we_o in_o england_n much_o less_o must_v we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o be_v themselves_o subject_a unto_o public_a order_n be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o no_o further_a than_o by_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v preach_v obedience_n unto_o the_o public_a ordinance_n under_o which_o they_o live_v for_o be_v it_o otherwise_o every_o private_a man_n of_o name_n and_o credit_n will_v play_v the_o tyrant_n with_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o christian_a brethren_n and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v lawful_a but_o what_o he_o allow_v of_o especial_o if_o the_o pretence_n be_v fair_a and_o specious_a such_o as_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o sabbath_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o hold_v of_o a_o holy_a convocation_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n example_n we_o have_v of_o it_o late_o in_o the_o goth_n of_o spain_n and_o that_o strange_a bondage_n into_o which_o some_o pragmatic_n and_o popular_a man_n have_v bring_v the_o french_a have_v not_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o orleans_n give_v a_o check_n unto_o it_o and_o with_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n must_v we_o begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o follow_a age_n chap._n v._o that_o in_o the_o next_o six_o hundred_o year_n from_o pope_n gregory_n forward_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o reckon_v of_o as_o of_o a_o sabbath_n 1._o pope_n gregory_n care_n to_o set_v the_o lord_n day_n free_a from_o jewish_a rigour_n at_o that_o time_n obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n 2._o strange_a fancy_n take_v up_o by_o some_o about_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o these_o dark_a age_n 3._o scripture_n and_o miracle_n in_o these_o time_n find_v out_o to_o justify_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n holy_a 4._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o these_o six_o age_n the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o with_o how_o much_o difficulty_n the_o people_n of_o these_o time_n be_v bar_v from_o follow_v their_o husbandry_n and_o law-day_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 6._o husbandry_n not_o restrain_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n until_o the_o time_n of_o leo_fw-la philosophus_fw-la 7._o market_n and_o handieraft_n restrain_v with_o no_o less_o opposition_n than_o the_o plough_n and_o plead_v 8._o several_n casus_fw-la reservati_fw-la in_o the_o law_n themselves_o wherein_o man_n be_v permit_v to_o attend_v those_o business_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o the_o law_n restrain_v 9_o of_o divers_a great_a and_o public_a action_n do_v in_o these_o age_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n 10._o dance_v and_o other_o sport_n no_o otherwise_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o god_n public_a service_n 11._o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o much_o esteem_v of_o and_o observe_v as_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v 12._o the_o public_a hallow_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n in_o these_o present_a age_n 13._o no_o sabbath_n all_o these_o age_n hear_v of_o either_o on_o saturday_n or_o sunday_n and_o how_o it_o stand_v with_o saturday_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o first_o 600_o year_n be_v full_o end_v and_o in_o the_o entrance_n on_o the_o seven_o some_o man_n have_v go_v about_o to_o possess_v the_o people_n of_o rome_n with_o two_o dangerous_a fancy_n one_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n upon_o the_o saturday_n or_o the_o old_a sabbath_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operari_fw-la prohiberent_fw-la the_o other_o ut_fw-la dominicorum_fw-la die_fw-la nullus_fw-la debeat_fw-la larari_fw-la that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o bathe_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o their_o new_a sabbath_n with_o such_o a_o race_n of_o christen_v jew_n or_o judaize_v christian_n be_v the_o church_n then_o trouble_v against_o these_o dangerous_a doctrine_n do_v pope_n gregory_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n still_v the_o first_o no_o other_o than_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n 11._o epl._n 3._o l._n 11._o one_o of_o who_o property_n it_o shall_v be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o so_o keep_v as_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n shall_v be_v do_v on_o either_o qui_fw-la veniens_fw-la diem_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la atque_fw-la dominicum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la faciet_fw-la opere_fw-la custodire_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o where_o note_n that_o to_o compel_v or_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o they_o must_v do_v no_o manner_n of_o work_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n and_o why_o shall_v antichrist_n keep_v both_o day_n in_o so_o strict_a a_o manner_n because_o say_v he_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o therefore_o he_o mean_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o especial_a honour_n and_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n too_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o allure_v the_o jew_n to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o against_o the_o other_o he_o thus_o reason_v et_fw-la si_fw-la quidem_fw-la pro_fw-la luxuria_fw-la &_o voluptate_fw-la quis_fw-la lavari_fw-la appetit_fw-la hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la nec_fw-la reliquo_fw-la quolibet_fw-la die_fw-la concedimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o bathe_v himself_o only_o out_o of_o a_o luxurious_a and_o voluptuous_a purpose_n observe_v this_o well_o this_o we_o conceive_v not_o to_o be_v lawful_a upon_o any_o day_n but_o if_o he_o do_v it_o only_o for_o the_o necessary_a refresh_n of_o his_o body_n than_o neither_o be_v it_o fit_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v upon_o the_o
sunday_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o bathe_v or_o wash_v all_o the_o body_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n then_o must_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o wash_v the_o face_n upon_o that_o day_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n why_o then_o necessity_n require_v be_v it_o unlawful_a for_o the_o whole_a it_o seem_v then_o by_o st._n gregory_n doctrine_n that_o in_o hot_a weather_n one_o may_v lawful_o go_v into_o the_o water_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o there_o wade_v or_o swim_v either_o to_o wash_v or_o cool_v his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o note_v also_o here_o that_o not_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o day_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o denominate_n of_o a_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a act_n that_o thing_n unlawful_a in_o themselves_o or_o tend_v to_o unlawful_a end_n be_v unfit_a for_o all_o day_n and_o that_o whatever_o thing_n be_v fit_a for_o any_o day_n be_v of_o itself_o as_o fit_v for_o sunday_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o dominicorum_fw-la vero_fw-la die_fw-la à _fw-la labour_v terreno_fw-la cessandum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o ought_v to_o rest_v indeed_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o earthly_a labour_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o abide_v in_o prayer_n that_o if_o by_o humane_a negligence_n any_o thing_n have_v escape_v in_o the_o six_o former_a day_n it_o may_v be_v expiate_v by_o our_o prayer_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o salve_n by_o he_o apply_v to_o those_o dangerous_a sore_n and_o such_o effect_n it_o wrought_v upon_o they_o that_o for_o the_o present_a and_o long_o after_o we_o find_v not_o any_o that_o prohibit_v work_v on_o the_o saturday_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o seem_v some_o do_v who_o thereupon_o be_v censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o another_o gregory_n of_o that_o name_n the_o seven_o damnavit_fw-la docentes_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la operas_fw-la facere_fw-la as_o the_o law_n inform_v we_o de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la distinct_a 3._o cap._n pervenit_fw-la but_o this_o be_v not_o till_o anno_fw-la 1074._o or_o after_o almost_o 500_o year_n after_o the_o time_n where_o now_o we_o be_v as_o for_o the_o other_o fancy_n that_o of_o not_o go_v to_o the_o bath_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o seem_v he_o crush_v that_o too_o as_o for_o that_o particular_a though_o otherwise_o the_o like_a conceit_n do_v break_v out_o again_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o entertain_v strange_a thought_n and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n about_o this_o day_n especial_o in_o these_o decline_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o so_o many_o error_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n do_v in_o fine_a defile_v it_o that_o it_o be_v black_a indeed_o but_o with_o little_a comeliness_n the_o church_n as_o in_o too_o many_o thing_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n and_o purpose_n it_o do_v encroach_v upon_o the_o jew_n much_o of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o priestly_a habit_n in_o these_o time_n establish_v be_v thence_o derive_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o in_o some_o thing_n particular_a both_o man_n and_o synod_n begin_v to_o judaize_v a_o little_a in_o our_o present_a business_n make_v the_o lord_n day_n no_o less_o rigid_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o more_o for_o in_o the_o follow_a age_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n thereof_o when_o learning_n be_v now_o almost_o come_v to_o its_o low_a ebb_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n hold_v at_o friuli_n by_o the_o command_n of_o pepin_n then_o king_n of_o france_n a_o town_n now_o in_o the_o territory_n of_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n the_o principal_a motive_n of_o that_o meeting_n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o in_o those_o time_n have_v be_v dispute_v the_o precedent_n thereof_o paulinus_n patriarch_n of_o aquilegia_fw-la anno_fw-la 791._o of_o our_o redemption_n there_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o day_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la inchoante_fw-la noctis_fw-la initio_fw-la i.e._n vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la quando_fw-la signum_fw-la insonuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o constitute_v and_o appoint_v that_o all_o christian_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o christian_a man_n who_o live_v within_o the_o canon_n reach_n shall_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n honour_v the_o lord_n day_n begin_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n before_o at_o the_o first_o ring_v of_o the_o bell_n and_o that_o they_o do_v abstain_v therein_o especial_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o from_o all_o carnal_a act_n etiam_fw-la à _fw-la propriis_fw-la conjugibus_fw-la even_o from_o the_o company_n of_o their_o wife_n and_o all_o earthly_a labour_n and_o that_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n devout_o lay_v aside_o all_o suit_n of_o law_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o love_n and_o charity_n praise_v god_n name_n together_o you_o may_v remember_v that_o some_o such_o device_n as_o this_o be_v father_v former_o on_o saint_n austin_n but_o with_o little_a reason_n such_o trim_a conceit_n as_o these_o have_v not_o then_o be_v think_v of_o and_o though_o it_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o preamble_n to_o these_o constitution_n nec_fw-la novas_fw-la regulas_fw-la instituimus_fw-la nee_n supervacuas_fw-la rerum_fw-la adinventiones_fw-la inbiant_a sectamur_fw-la that_o they_o do_v neither_o make_v new_a rule_n or_o follow_v vain_a and_o needless_a fancy_n sed_fw-la sacris_fw-la paternerum_fw-la canâ—num_fw-la recensitis_fw-la soliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o take_v example_n by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n yet_o look_v who_o will_v into_o all_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o time_n before_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o such_o example_n for_o my_o part_n i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o canon_n in_o succeed_a time_n by_o some_o misadventure_n that_o some_o observe_v a_o restraint_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la carnali_fw-la of_o all_o carnal_a act_n might_n as_o by_o way_n of_o question_n write_v in_o the_o margin_n etian_n à _fw-fr proprtir_fw-fr conjugibus_fw-la from_o whence_o by_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n of_o the_o collector_n it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o the_o text._n e_o if_o it_o be_v so_o pass_v at_o first_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v that_o any_o be_v so_o mind_v and_o some_o such_o there_o be_v as_o to_o conceive_v the_o canon_n to_o be_v pure_a and_o prous_a and_o the_o intent_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v they_o be_v to_o be_v advertise_v that_o the_o holiday_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o self_n same_o manner_n it_o be_v determine_v so_o before_o by_o the_o false_a saint_n austin_n and_o somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n say_v this_o synod_n now_o that_o all_o the_o great_a festival_n must_v with_o all_o reverence_n be_v observe_v and_o honour_v and_o that_o such_o holiday_n as_o by_o the_o priest_n be_v bid_v in_o the_o congregation_n omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la sunt_fw-la custodienda_fw-la be_v by_o all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o that_o be_v by_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o in_o the_o say_a canon_n be_v before_o remember_v in_o this_o the_o christian_n plain_o outgo_v the_o jew_n among_o who_o many_o superstition_n there_o be_v none_o such_o find_v 20.10_o ap._n ainsw_n in_o ex._n 20.10_o it_o be_v tre_z indeed_o the_o jew_n account_v it_o unlawful_a to_o marry_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n lest_o say_v the_o rabbin_n they_o shall_v pollute_v the_o sabbath_n by_o dress_v meat_n conformable_o whereunto_o 17._o can._n 17._o it_o be_v decree_v in_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o aken_n or_o aquisgranum_n anno_fw-la 833._o nec_fw-la nuptias_fw-la pro_fw-la reverentia_fw-la tantae_fw-la solennitatis_fw-la celebrari_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o in_o a_o reverence_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v lawful_a to_o marry_v or_o be_v marry_v upon_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n as_o former_o we_o show_v have_v now_o by_o order_n from_o their_o rabbin_n restrain_v themselves_o on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n from_o knock_v with_o their_o hand_n upon_o a_o table_n to_o still_o a_o child_n from_o make_v figure_n in_o the_o air_n or_o draw_v letter_n in_o the_o ground_n or_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o such_o like_a nicety_n and_o some_o such_o teacher_n olaus_n king_n of_o norway_n have_v no_o question_n meet_v with_o anno_fw-la 1028._o for_o be_v take_v up_o one_o sunday_n in_o some_o serious_a thought_n and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o small_a walk_a stick_n he_o take_v his_o knife_n and_o whittle_v it_o as_o man_n do_v sometime_o when_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v trouble_v or_o intent_n on_o business_n and_o when_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v he_o as_o by_o way_n of_o jest_n how_o he_o
a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o attend_v they_o and_o howsoever_o council_n in_o themselves_o be_v of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o a_o king_n in_o the_o act_n itself_o be_v mix_v of_o sacred_a and_o of_o civil_a yet_o in_o the_o train_n and_o great_a attendance_n that_o belong_v unto_o they_o the_o pomp_n the_o triumph_n and_o concourse_n of_o so_o many_o people_n they_o be_v mere_o secular_a and_o secular_a although_o they_o be_v yet_o we_o may_v well_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o neither_o actor_n or_o spectator_n think_v themselves_o guilty_a any_o wise_a of_o offer_v any_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o those_o solemnity_n no_o question_n may_v without_o any_o prejudice_n have_v be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n no_o more_o do_v those_o who_o do_v attend_v the_o prince_n before_o remember_v in_o their_o magnificent_a entry_n into_o rome_n and_o metz_n or_o the_o other_o military_a entrance_n into_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v mere_a secular_a act_n and_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o mixture_n either_o of_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a nature_n for_o recreation_n in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o all_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v account_v lawful_a upon_o other_o day_n and_o have_v not_o be_v prohibit_v by_o authority_n and_o we_o find_v none_o prohibit_v but_o dance_v only_o not_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o dance_v be_v by_o law_n restrain_v but_o either_o the_o abuse_n thereof_o at_o time_n unseasonable_a when_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o else_o immodest_a shameless_a dance_n such_o as_o be_v those_o against_o the_o which_o the_o father_n do_v inveigh_v so_o sharp_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o damascen_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o man_n who_o only_o wish_v for_o the_o lord_n day_n 47._o parallellorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 47._o ut_fw-la ab_fw-la opera_fw-la feriati_fw-la vitiis_fw-la operam_fw-la dent_fw-la that_o be_v quit_v from_o their_o labour_n they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o better_a their_o sinful_a pleasure_n for_o look_v into_o the_o street_n say_v he_o upon_o other_o day_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v find_v die_v dominico_fw-la egredere_fw-la atque_fw-la alios_fw-la cithara_fw-la canentes_fw-la alios_fw-la applaudentes_fw-la &_o saltantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o look_v abroad_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v some_o sing_n to_o the_o harp_n other_o applaud_v of_o the_o music_n some_o dance_a other_o jeer_v of_o their_o neighbour_n alios_fw-la denique_fw-la luctantes_fw-la reperies_fw-la and_o some_o also_o wrestle_v it_o follow_v praeco_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vocat_fw-la omnes_fw-la segnitie_n torpent_fw-la &_o moras_fw-la nectunt_fw-la cithara_fw-la aut_fw-la tuba_fw-la personuit_fw-la omnes_fw-la tanquam_fw-la alis_fw-la instructi_fw-la currunt_fw-la do_v the_o clerk_n call_v unto_o the_o church_n they_o have_v a_o feaver-lurdane_a and_o they_o can_v stir_v do_v the_o harp_n of_o trumpet_n call_v they_o to_o their_o pastime_n they_o fly_v as_o they_o have_v wing_n to_o help_v they_o they_o that_o can_v find_v in_o this_o a_o prohibition_n either_o of_o music_n dance_a public_a sport_n or_o manlike_a exercise_n such_o as_o wrestle_n be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n must_v certain_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o lynceus_n and_o more_o wit_n than_o oedipus_n plain_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o some_o allege_v they_o and_o show_v most_o clear_o that_o the_o recreation_n there_o remember_v be_v allow_v of_o public_o otherwise_o none_o dare_v use_v they_o as_o we_o see_v they_o do_v in_o the_o open_a street_n only_o the_o father_n seem_v offend_v that_o they_o prefer_v their_o pastime_n before_o their_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v little_a or_o no_o haste_n to_o church_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o spur_n to_o their_o recreation_n that_o where_o god_n public_a service_n be_v to_o be_v first_o consider_v in_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o after_o on_o spare_a time_n man_n private_a pleasure_n these_o have_v quite_o change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o love_v the_o lord_n day_n more_o for_o pleasure_n than_o for_o devotion_n this_o be_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v make_v from_o this_o place_n of_o damascen_n and_o this_o make_v more_o for_o dance_v and_o such_o recreation_n than_o it_o do_v against_o they_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o use_v at_o unfitting_a hour_n much_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o canon_n produce_v by_o some_o to_o condemn_v dance_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o unlawful_a utter_o which_o be_v look_v into_o condemn_v alone_o immodest_a and_o unseemly_a dance_n such_o as_o no_o canon_n can_v allow_v of_o upon_o any_o day_n of_o what_o name_n soever_o a_o canon_n make_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 826._o what_o time_n both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n do_v agree_v together_o to_o raise_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o as_o high_a a_o pitch_n as_o they_o fair_o may_v now_o in_o this_o synod_n there_o be_v make_v three_o canon_n which_o concern_v this_o day_n the_o first_o prohibitive_a of_o business_n and_o the_o work_n of_o labour_n the_o second_o against_o process_n in_o cause_n criminal_a the_o three_o ne_fw-la núlieres_fw-la festis_fw-la diebus_fw-la vanis_fw-la ludis_fw-la vacent_fw-la that_o woman_n do_v not_o give_v themselves_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n unto_o wanton_a sport_n and_o be_v as_o follow_v sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la &_o maxim_n mulieres_fw-la qui_fw-la festis_fw-la &_o sacris_fw-la diebus_fw-la etc._n etc._n certain_a there_o be_v but_o chief_o woman_n which_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n 35._o can._n 35._o and_o festival_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n upon_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o rest_v have_v no_o great_a list_n to_o come_v to_o church_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v sed_fw-la balando_fw-la &_o turpia_fw-la verba_fw-la decantando_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o dance_a and_o in_o shameless_a song_n lead_v and_o hold_v cut_v their_o dance_n as_o the_o pagan_n use_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n come_v to_o the_o congregation_n these_o if_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n with_o few_o sin_n about_o they_o return_v back_o with_o more_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o parish_n priest_n that_o they_o must_v only_o come_v to_o church_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n such_o as_o do_v otherwise_o destroy_v not_o themselves_o alone_o but_o their_o neighbour_n also_o now_o in_o this_o canon_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o that_o these_o woman_n use_v not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n with_o that_o sobriety_n and_o gravity_n which_o be_v fit_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o dance_v singing_z sport_v as_o the_o pagan_n use_v when_o they_o repair_v unto_o their_o temple_n second_o that_o these_o dance_n be_v accompany_v with_o immodest_a song_n and_o therefore_o as_o unfit_a for_o any_o day_n as_o they_o be_v for_o sunday_n and_o three_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o dance_n be_v not_o prohibit_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o but_o on_o all_o the_o holy_a day_n such_o also_o be_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n 3._o decret_n pars_fw-la 3._o de_fw-la consecrat_fw-mi distinct_a 3._o an._n 589._o which_o afterward_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n though_o by_o he_o oversight_n of_o the_o collector_n it_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v the_o four_o and_o this_o will_v make_v as_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o do_v it_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v irreligiosa_n consuetudo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la vulgus_fw-la per_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la solennitates_fw-la &_o festivitates_fw-la agere_fw-la consuevit_fw-la populi_n qui_fw-la divina_fw-la officia_fw-la debent_fw-la attendere_fw-la saltationibus_fw-la turpibus_fw-la invigilant_fw-la cantica_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la mala_fw-la canentes_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la religiosorum_fw-la officiis_fw-la perstrepunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la hispania_n the_o decret_n read_v ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la provinciis_fw-la depellatur_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la ac_fw-la judicum_fw-la à _fw-la sancto_fw-la concilio_n curae_fw-la commit_v titur_fw-la there_o be_v a_o irreligious_a custom_n take_v up_o by_o the_o common_a people_n that_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n those_o which_o shall_v be_v attent_a on_o divine_a service_n give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o lascivious_a and_o shameless_a dance_n and_o do_v not_o only_o sing_v unseemly_a song_n but_o disturb_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n which_o mischief_n that_o it_o may_v be_v soon_o remove_v out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n the_o council_n leave_v it_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n such_o dance_n and_o employ_v to_o so_o bad_a a_o purpose_n there_o be_v none_o can_v tolerate_v and_o yet_o this_o general_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a day_n saint_n day_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o
the_o offering_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n his_o death_n and_o passion_n sic_fw-la sabbatismus_fw-la ille_fw-la requiem_n annunciabat_fw-la quae_fw-la post_fw-la hanc_fw-la vitam_fw-la posita_fw-la â—â—t_n fanctis_fw-la &_o â—lectis_fw-la so_o do_v the_o sabbath_n signify_v that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o after_o this_o life_n be_v provide_v for_o the_o saint_n and_o elect_v of_o god_n and_o more_o than_o this_o spiritualis_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la die_fw-la hebdomadis_fw-la sed_fw-la omni_fw-la tempore_fw-la sabbatizare_fw-la satagit_fw-la the_o true_a spiritual_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o subbath_n once_o a_o week_n but_o at_o all_o time_n whatever_o every_o hour_n and_o minute_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v no_o day_n set_v apart_o for_o god_n public_a service_n no_o but_o not_o the_o sabbath_n because_o say_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o this_o world_n that_o perish_v but_o in_o the_o sure_a and_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o we_o dispose_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o the_o which_o christ_n rise_v cum_fw-la summa_fw-la cura_fw-la providentes_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la illo_fw-la quam_fw-la caeteris_fw-la diebus_fw-la feriati_fw-la semper_fw-la simus_fw-la à _fw-la servili_fw-la opere_fw-la peccati_fw-la provide_v always_o that_o upon_o that_o and_o all_o day_n else_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a from_o the_o servile_a act_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o principal_o look_v for_o in_o this_o present_a life_n never_o apply_v of_o that_o name_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o any_o of_o those_o monument_n of_o learning_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o the_o first_o who_o ever_o use_v it_o to_o denote_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o first_o that_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o all_o this_o search_n be_v one_o petrus_n alfonsus_n he_o live_v about_o the_o time_n that_o rupertus_n do_v who_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n dies_fw-la domnica_fw-la dies_fw-la viz._n resurrectionis_fw-la quae_fw-la suae_fw-la salvationis_fw-la causa_fw-la extitit_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o this_o not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v construe_v than_o by_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v call_v the_o christian_a passeover_n as_o for_o the_o saturday_n the_o old_a sabbath_n day_n though_o it_o continue_v not_o a_o sabbath_n yet_o it_o be_v still_o hold_v in_o a_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o eastern_a church_n count_v a_o festival_n day_n or_o at_o least_o not_o fast_o and_o honour_v with_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o first_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v charge_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o six_o council_n in_o constantinople_n anno_fw-la 692._o that_o in_o the_o holy_a time_n of_o lent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o use_v to_o fast_v the_o saturday_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o there_o allege_v this_o also_o be_v object_v by_o photius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n against_o pope_n nicolas_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la 867._o and_o after_o that_o by_o michael_n of_o constantinople_n against_o leo_n the_o nine_o anno_fw-la 1053._o which_o plain_o show_v that_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n they_o observe_v it_o otherwise_o and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o curopalat_n curopalat_n we_o find_v that_o whereas_o in_o the_o principal_a church_n of_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v only_o on_o the_o great_a feast_n as_o also_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o sunday_n sabbatis_fw-la &_o dominicis_fw-la and_o not_o on_o other_o day_n as_o at_o rome_n it_o be_v constantine_n surname_v mononiachus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1054_o enrich_v it_o with_o revenue_n and_o bestow_v much_o fair_a plate_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a every_o day_n to_o perform_v that_o office_n which_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o saturday_n be_v always_o one_o in_o all_o public_a duty_n and_o that_o it_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o sunday_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o they_o do_v laborare_fw-la &_o jejunare_fw-la as_o humbertus_fw-la say_v in_o his_o defence_n of_o leo_n the_o nine_o against_o nicetas_n and_o this_o with_o little_a opposition_n or_o interruption_n save_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o seven_o century_n and_o be_v soon_o crush_v by_o gregory_n then_o bishop_n there_o as_o before_o we_o note_v and_o howsoever_o vrban_n of_o that_o name_n the_o second_o 22._o hect._n boet._n hist_o l._n 22._o do_v consecrate_v it_o to_o the_o weekly_a service_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o institute_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o clermont_n anno_fw-la 1095._o that_o our_o lady_n office_n officium_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la shall_v be_v say_v upon_o it_o eandemque_fw-la sabbato_fw-la quoque_fw-la die_fw-la praecipua_fw-la devotione_fw-la populum_fw-la christianum_fw-la colere_fw-la debere_fw-la and_o that_o upon_o that_o day_n all_o christian_a folk_n shall_v worship_v she_o with_o their_o best_a devotion_n yet_o it_o continue_v still_o as_o before_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o fast_v and_o of_o work_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o time_n in_o 1200_o year_n we_o have_v find_v no_o sabbath_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v to_o meet_v with_o any_o in_o the_o time_n that_o follow_v either_o among_o the_o schoolman_n or_o among_o the_o protestant_n which_o next_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o stage_n chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o church_n in_o this_o lord_n day_n business_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 2._o as_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o found_v on_o divine_a authority_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holiday_n draw_v up_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lion_n and_o the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o native_a sanctity_n of_o the_o holiday_n 4._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n from_o labour_n at_o the_o reformation_n 5._o the_o reformator_n find_v great_a fault_n both_o with_o the_o say_v new_a doctrine_n and_o restraint_n from_o labour_n 6._o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o protestant_a divine_n the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o be_v not_o the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n 7._o as_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n on_o which_o to_o stand_v than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o change_v the_o day_n and_o to_o transfer_v it_o to_o some_o other_o 9_o what_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n the_o roman_a lutheran_n and_o calvinian_a chief_o in_o matter_n of_o devotion_n rest_n from_o labour_n and_o sufferance_n of_o lawful_a pleasure_n 10._o dance_v cry_v down_o by_o calvin_n and_o the_o french_a church_n not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n but_o the_o sport_n itself_o 11._o in_o what_o estate_n the_o lord_n day_n stand_v in_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o that_o the_o saturday_n be_v no_o less_o esteem_v of_o by_o the_o ethiopian_n then_o the_o say_a lord_n day_n we_o be_v now_o come_v unto_o a_o age_n wherein_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o different_a show_n from_o what_o it_o do_v to_o such_o a_o period_n of_o time_n in_o which_o be_v make_v the_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n that_o ever_o any_o time_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o schoolman_n who_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o age_n contract_a learning_n which_o before_o be_v diffuse_v and_o scatter_v into_o fine_a subtlety_n and_o distinction_n the_o protestant_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o sixteenth_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v those_o building_n which_o with_o such_o diligence_n and_o curiosity_n have_v be_v erect_v by_o the_o schoolman_n though_o they_o consent_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o present_a business_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o institution_n either_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n of_o these_o and_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v take_v along_o with_o we_o such_o passage_n of_o especial_a note_n as_o happen_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o business_n and_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o schoolman_n they_o tell_v we_o general_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o
in_o the_o christian_a church_n lay_v this_o ground_n that_o we_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o sabbatum_fw-la mutatur_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la similiter_fw-la aliis_fw-la solennitatibus_fw-la veteris_fw-la legis_fw-la novae_fw-la solennitates_fw-la succedunt_fw-la 4._o 1._o 2_o ae_z qu._n 103._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la 4._o as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v upon_o which_o ground_n of_o he_o the_o doctrine_n now_o remember_v be_v no_o question_n raise_v and_o howsoever_o other_o man_n may_v think_v all_o day_n alike_o in_o themselves_o consider_v yet_o those_o of_o rome_n will_v have_v some_o holy_a than_o the_o rest_n even_o by_o a_o natural_a and_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v both_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n until_o such_o time_n as_o man_n begin_v to_o look_v into_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o a_o more_o serious_a eye_n than_o before_o they_o do_v the_o canonist_n be_v no_o less_o nice_a in_o the_o point_n of_o practice_n than_o be_v the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o rest_n exorbitant_a in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n who_o nicety_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o restraint_n we_o have_v most_o full_o represent_v to_o we_o by_o tostatus_n 12._o in_o exod._n 12._o one_o that_o have_v run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o learning_n at_o that_o time_n on_o foot_n and_o be_v as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o canon_n as_o in_o the_o school_n he_o than_o determine_v of_o it_o thus_o itinerando_fw-la pro_fw-la negotiis_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esse_fw-la mortale_fw-la etc._n etc._n 25._o qu._n 25._o he_o that_o do_v travel_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n for_o in_o that_o general_a name_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n be_v comprehend_v about_o worldly_a business_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n as_o also_o if_o he_o trade_n or_o traffic_n in_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o this_o have_v two_o exception_n or_o reservation_n first_o if_o the_o business_n by_o he_o do_v be_v but_o small_a and_o light_a quae_fw-la quietem_fw-la sabbati_fw-la non_fw-la impediunt_fw-la such_o as_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n to_o the_o sabbath_n rest_n and_o second_o nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la pia_fw-la unless_o it_o be_v on_o some_o devout_a and_o pious_a purpose_n to_o read_v unto_o or_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o deal_v in_o action_n of_o the_o law_n or_o determine_v suit_n 26._o qu._n 26._o or_o to_o cast_v account_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la doceret_fw-la ut_fw-la lucretur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v do_v for_o hire_n or_o for_o present_a gain_n become_v servile_a work_n and_o be_v forbid_v otherwise_o if_o one_o do_v it_o gratis_o 27._o qu._n 27._o if_o a_o musician_n wait_v upon_o a_o gentleman_n to_o recreate_v his_o mind_n with_o music_n and_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v on_o a_o certain_a wage_n or_o that_o he_o be_v hire_v only_o for_o a_o present_a turn_n he_o sin_n in_o case_n he_o play_v or_o sing_v unto_o he_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n but_o not_o if_o his_o reward_n be_v doubtful_a 28._o qu._n 28._o and_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o party_n who_o enjoy_v his_o music_n a_o cook_n that_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v hire_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n or_o to_o dress_v a_o dinner_n do_v commit_v mortal_a sin_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la toto_fw-la mense_fw-la aut_fw-la anno_fw-la but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o month_n or_o by_o the_o year_n meat_n may_v be_v dress_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n 29._o qu._n 29._o but_o to_o wash_v dish_n on_o those_o day_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a &_o differri_fw-la in_o diem_fw-la alteram_fw-la 32._o qu._n 32._o and_o be_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o another_o day_n lawyer_n that_o do_v their_o client_n business_n for_o their_o wont_a see_v be_v not_o to_o draw_v their_o bill_n or_o frame_v their_o answer_n or_o peruse_v their_o evidence_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n secus_fw-la si_fw-la causam_fw-la agerent_fw-la pro_fw-la miserabilibus_fw-la personis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o deal_v for_o poor_a indigent_a people_n such_o as_o do_v sue_v in_o forma_fw-la pauperis_fw-la as_o we_o call_v it_o or_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o church_n or_o hospital_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v please_v to_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n a_o man_n that_o travel_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n 34._o qu._n 34._o to_o any_o special_a shrine_n or_o saint_n do_v commit_v no_o sin_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la in_o redeundo_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la mortale_fw-la but_o if_o he_o do_v the_o like_a in_o his_o come_n back_o he_o then_o sin_v mortal_o 35._o qu._n 35._o in_o any_o place_n where_o former_o it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n neither_o to_o draw_v water_n nor_o to_o sweep_v the_o house_n but_o to_o have_v those_o thing_n ready_a on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o custom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v where_o no_o such_o custom_n be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v do_v action_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n if_o they_o be_v delightful_a or_o if_o one_o play_v three_o or_o four_o hour_n together_o on_o a_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o unlawful_a on_o the_o holy_a day_n yet_o possible_o they_o may_v be_v sinful_a at_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la hoc_fw-la ageret_fw-la ex_fw-la lascivia_fw-la as_o if_o one_o play_v only_o out_o of_o wantonness_n 36._o qu._n 36._o or_o otherwise_o be_v so_o intent_n upon_o his_o music_n that_o he_o go_v not_o to_o mass_n artificer_n which_o work_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n for_o their_o own_o profit_n only_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n unless_o the_o work_n be_v very_o small_a quia_fw-la modicum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la because_o a_o little_a thing_n dishonour_v not_o the_o festival_n de_fw-fr minimis_fw-la non_fw-la curate_n lex_fw-la as_o our_o say_n be_v contrary_a butcher_n vintner_n baker_n costermonger_n sin_v not_o in_o sell_v their_o commodity_n because_o more_o profit_n do_v redound_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o can_v be_v without_o such_o commodity_n than_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v yet_o this_o extend_v not_o to_o draper_n shoemaker_n or_o the_o like_a because_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o present_a necessity_n for_o clothes_n as_o meat_n yet_o where_o the_o custom_n be_v that_o butcher_n do_v not_o sell_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n but_o special_o not_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o commendable_a custom_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v though_o in_o those_o place_n also_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o butcher_n that_o on_o those_o day_n at_o some_o convenient_a time_n thereof_o he_o may_v make_v ready_a what_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v on_o the_o morrow_n after_o as_o kill_v and_o skin_n his_o bestial_a which_o be_v fit_a for_o sale_n in_o case_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o with_o so_o much_o convenience_n non_fw-la ita_fw-la congrue_fw-la at_o another_o time_n 37._o qu._n 37._o to_o write_v out_o or_o transcribe_v a_o book_n though_o for_o a_o man_n own_o private_a use_n be_v esteem_v unlawful_a except_o it_o be_v exceed_o small_a because_o this_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o the_o other_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o unlawful_a neither_o in_o case_n the_o argument_n be_v spiritual_a nor_o for_o a_o preacher_n to_o write_v out_o his_o sermon_n or_o for_o a_o student_n to_o provide_v his_o lecture_n for_o the_o day_n follow_v windmill_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v use_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n 38._o qu._n 38._o not_o watermills_n because_o the_o first_o require_v less_o labour_n and_o attendance_n than_o the_o other_o do_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n in_o tostatus_n though_o i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n in_o it_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o water_n be_v once_o let_v run_v be_v of_o more_o certainty_n and_o continuance_n than_o the_o changeable_a blow_n of_o the_o wind._n but_o to_o proceed_v 39_o qu._n 39_o ferry-man_n be_v not_o to_o transport_v such_o man_n in_o their_o boat_n or_o wherry_n as_o do_v begin_v their_o journey_n on_o a_o holy_a day_n unless_o they_o go_v to_o mass_n or_o on_o such_o occasion_n but_o such_o as_o have_v begin_v their_o journey_n and_o now_o be_v in_o pursuit_n thereof_o may_v be_v ferry_v over_o quia_fw-la forte_fw-fr carebunt_fw-la victu_fw-la because_o they_o may_v perhaps_o want_v victual_n if_o they_o do_v not_o pass_v 41._o qu._n 41._o to_o repair_v church_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n be_v account_v lawful_a in_o case_n the_o workman_n do_v it_o gratis_o and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a not_o able_a to_o hire_v workman_n on_o the_o other_o day_n not_o if_o the_o church_n be_v rich_a and_o in_o case_n to_o do_v it_o 42._o qu._n 42._o so_o also_o to_o build_v bridge_n repair_v the_o wall_n of_o town_n and_o castle_n or_o other_o public_a edifice_n on_o those_o day_n be_v not_o hold_v unlawfu_o si_fw-la instent_fw-la host_n in_o case_n the_o
concern_v god_n service_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o manifest_v by_o their_o example_n singulis_n diebus_fw-la vel_fw-la quocunque_fw-la die_fw-la that_o every_o day_n or_o any_o day_n 2._o catech._n qu._n 103._o §._o 2._o may_v by_o the_o church_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o religious_a exercise_n and_o as_o for_o vrsine_n he_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n either_o to_o neglect_v or_o change_v the_o sabbath_n without_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n himself_o as_o be_v a_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o may_v design_n the_o first_o or_o second_o or_o any_o other_o day_n to_o god_n public_a service_n ecclesia_fw-la vero_fw-la christiana_n primum_fw-la vel_fw-la alium_fw-la diem_fw-la tribuit_fw-la ministerio_fw-la salva_fw-la sva_fw-la libertate_fw-la sine_fw-la opinion_n cultus_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v to_o these_o add_v dietericus_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a trinit_fw-la dom._n 17._o post_fw-la trinit_fw-la who_o though_o he_o make_v the_o keep_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o to_o be_v the_o moral_a part_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n yet_o for_o that_o day_n it_o may_v be_v dies_fw-la sabbati_fw-la or_o die_v solis_n or_o quicunque_fw-la alius_fw-la sunday_n or_o saturday_n or_o any_o other_o be_v it_o one_o in_o seven_o and_o so_o hospinian_n be_v persuade_v dominicum_fw-la diem_fw-la mutare_fw-la &_o in_fw-la alium_fw-la transserre_fw-la licet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v so_o require_v the_o lord_n day_n may_v be_v change_v unto_o any_o other_o provide_v it_o be_v one_o of_o seven_o and_o that_o the_o change_n be_v so_o transact_v that_o it_o produce_v no_o scandal_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nay_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o helvetian_a church_n if_o i_o conceive_v their_o meaning_n right_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v destinate_a what_o day_n they_o please_v to_o religious_a meeting_n and_o every_o day_n may_v be_v a_o lord_n day_n 2._o cap._n 2._o or_o a_o sabbath_n for_o so_o they_o give_v it_o up_o in_o their_o confession_n deligit_fw-la ergo_fw-la quaevis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sibi_fw-la certum_fw-la tempus_fw-la ad_fw-la preces_fw-la publicas_fw-la &_o evangelii_n praedicationem_fw-la necnon_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la celebrationem_fw-la though_o for_o their_o part_n they_o keep_v that_o day_n which_o have_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o those_o holy_a use_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o conceive_v it_o free_a to_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n sed_fw-la &_o dominicum_fw-la non_fw-la sabbatum_fw-la libera_fw-la observatione_fw-la celebramus_fw-la some_o sectary_n since_o the_o reformation_n have_v go_v further_o yet_o and_o will_v have_v have_v all_o day_n alike_o as_o unto_o their_o use_n all_o equal_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o reckon_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o church_n continue_v it_o be_v a_o jewish_a ordinance_n thwart_v the_o doctrine_n of_o saint_n paul_n who_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o abrogate_v that_o difference_n of_o day_n which_o the_o church_n retain_v this_o be_v the_o fancy_n or_o the_o frenzy_n rather_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n take_v the_o hint_n perhaps_o from_o something_o which_o have_v be_v former_o deliver_v by_o some_o wise_a man_n and_o after_o they_o of_o the_o swinck_v feildian_n and_o the_o familist_n as_o in_o the_o time_n before_o of_o the_o petro-brusians_a and_o if_o waldensis_n wrong_v he_o not_o of_o wiclef_n also_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o church_n the_o protestant_n and_o those_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v according_a both_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o keep_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o church_n they_o be_v enjoin_v these_o what_o they_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o those_o of_o her_o obedience_n we_o have_v see_v already_o and_o little_o have_v be_v add_v since_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a a_o time_n to_o make_v new_a restraint_n rather_o to_o mitigate_v the_o old_a to_o lay_v down_o such_o which_o be_v most_o burdensome_a and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v azorius_fw-la the_o jesuit_n being_n more_o remiss_a in_o state_v and_o determine_v the_o restraint_n impose_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n than_o tostatus_n be_v who_o live_v in_o safe_a time_n by_o far_o than_o these_o now_o present_a nor_o be_v their_o discipline_n so_o severe_a as_o their_o canon_n neither_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n day_n there_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v observe_v when_o i_o be_v among_o they_o be_v solemnize_v much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o with_o we_o in_o england_n repair_v to_o the_o church_n both_o at_o mass_n and_o vesper_n ride_v abroad_o to_o take_v the_o air_n or_o otherwise_o to_o refresh_v themselvas_fw-la and_o follow_v their_o honest_a pleasure_n at_o such_o leisure_n time_n as_o be_v not_o destir_v eat_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n the_o people_n not_o be_v bar_v from_o travel_v about_o their_o lawful_a business_n as_o occasion_n be_v so_o they_o reserve_v some_o time_n for_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a which_o be_v indeed_o agreeable_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o most_o laudable_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o for_o the_o protestant_n church_n the_o lutheran_n do_v not_o differ_v much_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v before_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v galvin_n and_o think_v themselves_o the_o only_a orthodox_n and_o reform_a church_n we_o will_v consider_v they_o in_o three_o several_a circumstance_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religious_a duty_n second_o in_o restraint_n from_o labour_n and_o three_o in_o permission_n of_o recreation_n and_o first_o for_o the_o excrcise_n of_o religious_a duty_n they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o morning_n only_o the_o afternoon_n be_v leave_v at_o large_a for_o any_o and_o for_o every_o man_n to_o dispose_v thereof_o as_o to_o he_o seem_v fit_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o high_a germany_n those_o of_o the_o palatinate_n and_o all_o the_o other_o of_o that_o mould_n for_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o gentleman_n of_o good_a repute_n that_o at_o the_o first_o reception_n of_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n into_o that_o country_n on_o sunday_n after_o dinner_n the_o coach_n and_o the_o horse_n be_v bring_v forth_o and_o all_o the_o prince_n court_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o pleasure_n sure_n hunt_v or_o hawk_v as_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n be_v fit_a for_o either_o which_o tend_v the_o princcss_n thither_o answer_n be_v make_v it_o be_v their_o custom_n so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o evening-service_n but_o end_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n with_o the_o morningsermon_n nor_o be_v this_o custom_n only_o and_o no_o more_o but_o so_o 46._o art_n 46._o there_o be_v a_o canon_n for_o it_o in_o some_o place_n it_o must_v be_v no_o otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1574._o it_o be_v decree_v publicae_fw-la vespertinae_fw-la preces_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la introducendae_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la introduciae_fw-la ubi_fw-la sunt_fw-la tollantur_fw-la that_o in_o such_o church_n where_o public_a evening_n prayer_n have_v not_o be_v admit_v it_o shall_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v and_o where_o they_o be_v admit_v they_o shall_v be_v put_v down_o so_o doctor_n smith_n relate_v the_o canon_n if_o so_o irregular_a a_o decree_n may_v deserve_v that_o name_n in_o his_o collat_n doctr_n cathol_n &_o protest_v cap._n 68_o art_n 1._o and_o so_o it_o stand_v till_o the_o last_o synod_n of_o dort_n anno_fw-la 1618._o what_o time_n to_o raise_v the_o reputation_n of_o the_o palatine_a catechisin_n 14._o sess_n 14._o be_v not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o canon_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o catechism-lecture_n shall_v be_v read_v each_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n nor_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o propter_fw-la auditorum_fw-la infrequentiam_fw-la for_o want_v of_o auditor_n now_o to_o allure_v the_o people_n thither_o be_v before_o stave_v off_o by_o a_o former_a synod_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o their_o minister_n shall_v read_v howsoever_o coram_fw-la paucis_fw-la auditoribus_fw-la immo_fw-la vel_fw-la coram_fw-la suis_fw-la famulis_fw-la tantu_fw-la though_o few_o be_v present_a or_o none_o but_o their_o domestic_a servant_n in_o hope_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o attract_v the_o people_n and_o second_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o to_o implore_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n ut_fw-la opera_fw-la omne_fw-la servilia_fw-la seu_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la etc._n etc._n quibus_fw-la tempus_fw-la
kingdom_n so_o great_a be_v their_o delight_n therein_o and_o with_o such_o eagerness_n they_o pursue_v it_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n from_o their_o business_n that_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o do_v neglect_v the_o church_n on_o the_o holiday_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o time_n to_o attend_v their_o dance_n upon_o which_o ground_n it_o be_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o not_o that_o dance_a be_v conceive_v to_o be_v no_o lawful_a sport_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o sens_n anno_fw-la 1524._o in_o that_o of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1557._o in_o those_o of_o rheims_n and_o tours_n anno_fw-la 1583._o and_o final_o in_o that_o of_o bourge_n anno_fw-la 1584._o dance_v on_o sunday_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n have_v be_v prohibit_v prohibit_v indeed_o but_o practise_v by_o the_o people_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o canon_n but_o this_o concern_v the_o french_a and_o their_o church_n only_o our_o northern_a nation_n not_o be_v so_o bend_v upon_o the_o sport_n as_o to_o need_v restraint_n only_o the_o polish_v church_n do_v conclude_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o petricow_n before_o remember_v that_o tavern-meeting_n drinking-matche_n die_n card_n and_o such_o like_a pastime_n as_o also_o musical_a instrument_n and_o dance_n shall_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v forbid_v but_o than_o it_o follow_v with_o this_o clause_n praesertim_fw-la eo_fw-la temporis_fw-la momento_n quo_fw-la concio_fw-la &_o cultus_fw-la divinus_fw-la in_o temple_n peragitur_fw-la especial_o at_o that_o instant_a time_n when_o man_n shall_v be_v at_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n and_o attend_v god_n worship_n which_o clear_o show_v that_o they_o prohibit_v dance_v and_o the_o other_o pastime_n then_o recite_v no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o church_n probably_n also_o they_o may_v be_v induce_v unto_o it_o by_o such_o french_a protestant_n as_o come_v into_o that_o country_n with_o the_o duke_n of_o anjou_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n of_o poland_n anno._n 1574._o which_o be_v four_o year_n before_o this_o council_n as_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v now_o heavy_o oppress_v with_o turkish_a bondage_n we_o have_v not_o very_o much_o to_o say_v yet_o by_o that_o little_a which_o we_o find_v thereof_o it_o seem_v the_o lord_n day_n keep_v that_o honour_n which_o before_o it_o have_v and_o that_o the_o saturday_n continue_v in_o the_o same_o regard_n wherein_o once_o it_o be_v both_o of_o they_o count_v day_n of_o feast_v and_o both_o retain_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o they_o be_v both_o day_n of_o feast_v or_o at_o the_o least_o exempt_v from_o their_o public_a fast_n appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v relate_v by_o christopher_n angelo_n a_o grecian_a who_o i_o know_v in_o oxford_n 16._o de_fw-fr institut_fw-la graec._n c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o on_o the_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n which_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n they_o do_v both_o eat_v oil_n and_o drink_n wine_n even_o in_o lent_n itself_o whereas_o on_o other_o day_n they_o feed_v on_o pulse_n and_o drink_v only_a water_n then_o that_o they_o both_o be_v still_o retain_v for_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n with_o other_o holiday_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 17._o id._n c._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o for_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o saturday_n and_o the_o other_o festival_n they_o use_v to_o go_v unto_o the_o church_n on_o the_o eve_n before_o and_o almost_o at_o midnight_n where_o they_o continue_v till_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o egyptian_a christian_n or_o cophties_n as_o we_o call_v they_o now_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o g._n sandys_n 2._o travel_n l._n 2._o that_o on_o the_o saturday_n present_o after_o midnight_n they_o repair_v unto_o their_o church_n where_o they_o remain_v well_o nigh_o until_o sunday_n at_o noon_n during_o which_o time_n they_o neither_o sit_v nor_o kneel_v but_o support_v themselves_o on_o crutch_n and_o that_o they_o sing_v over_o the_o most_o part_n of_o david_n psalm_n at_o every_o meeting_n with_o divers_a parcel_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v inform_v we_o also_o of_o the_o armenian_n another_o sort_n of_o eastern_a christian_n that_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n on_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n he_o find_v one_o sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o habit_n not_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n read_v on_o a_o bible_n in_o the_o chaldean_a tongue_n that_o anon_o after_o come_v the_o bishop_n in_o a_o hood_n or_o vest_n of_o black_a with_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o first_o he_o pray_v and_o then_o sing_v certain_a psalm_n assist_v by_o two_o or_o three_o after_o all_o of_o they_o sing_v joint_o at_o interim_n pray_v to_o themselves_o the_o bishop_n all_o this_o while_n with_o his_o hand_n erect_v and_o face_n towards_o the_o altar_n that_o service_n be_v end_v they_o all_o kiss_v his_o hand_n and_o bestow_v their_o alm_n he_o lay_v his_o other_o hand_n on_o their_o head_n and_o blessing_n they_o final_o that_o bid_v the_o succeed_a fast_n and_o festival_n he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n the_o muscovite_n be_v near_o unto_o the_o greek_n once_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n partake_v much_o also_o of_o their_o custom_n they_o count_v it_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o fast_v the_o saturday_n moscovit_fw-la gagvinus_fw-la de_fw-la moscovit_fw-la which_o show_v that_o somewhat_o be_v remain_v of_o that_o esteem_n in_o which_o once_o they_o have_v it_o and_o for_o the_o holiday_n sunday_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v themselves_o so_o strict_o to_o they_o but_o that_o the_o citizen_n and_o artificer_n immediate_o after_o divine_a service_n betake_v themselves_o unto_o their_o labour_n and_o domestic_a business_n and_o this_o most_o probable_o be_v the_o custom_n also_o of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o hold_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n though_o not_o subordinate_a thereunto_o from_o the_o which_o church_n of_o greece_n the_o faith_n be_v first_o derive_v unto_o these_o muscovite_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o with_o the_o faith_n the_o observation_n of_o this_o day_n and_o all_o the_o other_o holiday_n at_o that_o time_n in_o use_n as_o for_o the_o country_n people_n as_o gagvinus_fw-la tell_v we_o they_o seldom_o celebrate_v or_o observe_v any_o day_n at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o with_o that_o care_n and_o order_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n to_o keep_v holiday_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o habassine_n or_o ethiopian_a christian_n though_o further_o off_o in_o situation_n they_o come_v as_o near_o unto_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o ancient_a grecian_n 23_o inquiry_n c._n 23_o of_o they_o we_o be_v inform_v by_o master_n brerewood_n out_o of_o damiani_n that_o they_o reverence_v the_o sabbath_n keep_v it_o solemn_a equal_o with_o the_o lord_n day_n 7._o emend_n temp._n lib._n 7._o scaliger_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o call_v both_o of_o they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n the_o one_o the_o first_o the_o other_o the_o late_a sabbath_n or_o in_o their_o own_o language_n the_o one_o sanbath_n sachristos_n that_o be_v christ_n sabbath_n the_o other_o sanbath_n judi_n or_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n bellarmine_n think_v that_o they_o derive_v this_o observation_n of_o the_o saturday_n or_o sabbath_n from_o the_o constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n which_o indeed_o frequent_o do_v press_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n with_o no_o less_o fervour_n than_o the_o sunday_n clem._n â—e_v script_n ecclin_n clem._n of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o to_o this_o bellarmine_n be_v induce_v the_o rather_o because_o that_o in_o the_o country_n they_o have_v find_v authority_n and_o be_v esteem_v as_o apostolical_a audio_fw-la ethiope_n his_o constitutionibus_fw-la uti_fw-la ut_fw-la veer_fw-la apostolocis_fw-la &_o ea_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la in_o erroâ—ibus_fw-la versari_fw-la circa_fw-la cultum_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o diei_fw-la dominicae_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o error_n in_o they_o they_o have_v many_o partner_n and_o those_o of_o ancient_a stand_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o before_o be_v show_v as_o for_o their_o service_n on_o the_o sunday_n they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o morning_n early_o except_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n when_o fast_v all_o the_o day_n they_o discharge_v that_o duty_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o fall_v to_o meat_n as_o the_o same_o scaliger_n have_v record_v so_o have_v look_v over_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o find_v no_o sabbath_n in_o the_o same_o except_o only_o nominal_a and_o that_o
themselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o god_n public_a service_n particular_o fitz-herbert_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o plea_n shall_v be_v hold_v quindena_fw-la paschae_fw-la 168._o nat._n brevium_fw-la fol._n 17._o 1_o eliâ—_n p._n 168._o because_o it_o be_v always_o on_o the_o sunday_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v crastino_fw-la quindenae_fw-la paschae_fw-la on_o the_o morrow_n after_o so_o justice_n dyer_n have_v resolve_v that_o if_o a_o writ_n of_o scire_fw-la facias_fw-la out_o of_o the_o common-plea_n bear_v test_n on_o a_o sunday_n it_o be_v a_o error_n because_o that_o day_n be_v not_o dies_fw-la juridicus_fw-la in_o banco_n and_o so_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o they_o that_o on_o a_o fine_a levy_v with_o proclamation_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n henry_n vii_o if_o any_o of_o the_o proclamation_n be_v make_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v erroneous_a acts._n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o canon_n where_o before_o we_o leave_v however_o that_o archbishop_n langton_n former_o and_o islip_n at_o the_o present_a time_n have_v make_v these_o several_a restraint_n from_o all_o servile_a labour_n yet_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o entertain_v any_o jewish_a fancy_n the_o canon_n last_o remember_v that_o of_o simon_n islip_n do_v express_v as_o much_o but_o more_o particular_o and_o punctual_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o time_n in_o a_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o same_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o lambeth_n what_o time_n john_n peckham_n be_v archbishop_n which_o be_v in_o anno_fw-la 1280._o archipresb_n lindw_n l._n 1._o tit_n de_fw-fr offic_n archipresb_n it_o be_v thus_o determine_v sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la feriandum_fw-la in_o sabbato_fw-la legali_fw-la expiravit_fw-la omnino_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o obligation_n of_o rest_v on_o the_o legal_a sabbath_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v utter_o expire_v with_o the_o other_o ceremony_n and_o it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o attend_v god_n service_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deputatis_fw-la appoint_v by_o the_o church_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o manner_n of_o sanctify_v all_o which_o day_n non_fw-la est_fw-la sumendus_fw-la à _fw-la superstitione_n judaica_n sed_fw-la à _fw-la canonicis_fw-la institutis_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v derive_v from_o any_o jewish_a superstition_n but_o from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v exact_a and_o plain_a enough_o and_o this_o be_v constant_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n joannes_n de_fw-fr burgo_n who_o live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o k._n henry_n vi_o do_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n resolve_v it_o so_o in_o his_o pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la part_n 10._o c._n 11._o d._n yet_o find_v we_o not_o in_o these_o restraint_n that_o market_v have_v be_v forbid_v either_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o that_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o degree_n partly_o by_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n partly_o by_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n not_o till_o all_o nation_n else_o have_v long_o lay_v they_o down_o for_o in_o the_o 28_o of_o king_n edward_n iii_o cap_n 14._o it_o be_v accord_v and_o establish_v that_o show_v of_o wool_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o stapie_n every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n except_o the_o sunday_n and_o the_o solemn_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n this_o be_v the_o first_o restraint_n in_o this_o kind_n with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n and_o this_o give_v no_o more_o privilege_n to_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o the_o solemn_a festival_n stafford_n antiq._n brit._n in_o stafford_n nor_o be_v there_o more_o do_v in_o it_o for_o almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n vi._n anno_fw-la 1444._o what_o time_n archbishop_n stafford_n decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n ut_fw-la nundina_fw-la &_o emporia_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la aut_fw-la coemiteriis_fw-la diebusque_fw-la dominicis_fw-la atque_fw-la festis_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la tempore_fw-la messis_fw-la non_fw-la teneantur_fw-la that_o fair_n and_o market_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v keep_v in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n or_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o other_o holiday_n except_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n only_o if_o in_o that_o time_n they_o may_v be_v suffer_v then_o certain_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o unlawful_a on_o any_o other_o further_a than_o as_o prohibit_v by_o the_o high_a power_n now_o that_o which_o the_o archbishop_n have_v decree_v throughout_o his_o province_n chronicle_n tabians_n chronicle_n catworth_n lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n attempt_v to_o exceed_v within_o that_o city_n for_o in_o this_o year_n say_v fabian_n anno_fw-la 1444._o a_o act_n be_v make_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a council_n of_o london_n that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n shall_v no_o manner_n of_o thing_n within_o the_o franchise_n of_o the_o city_n be_v buy_v or_o sell_v neither_o victual_n nor_o other_o thing_n nor_o no_o artificer_n shall_v bring_v his_o ware_n unto_o any_o man_n to_o be_v wear_v or_o occupy_v that_o day_n as_o tailor_n garment_n and_o cordwayner_n shoe_n and_o so_o likewise_o all_o other_o occupation_n but_o than_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o story_n the_o which_o ordinance_n hold_v but_o a_o while_n enough_o to_o show_v by_o the_o success_n how_o ill_o it_o do_v agree_v with_o a_o lord_n mayor_n to_o deal_v in_o thing_n about_o the_o sabbath_n afterward_o in_o the_o year_n 1451._o which_o be_v the_o 28_o of_o this_o henry_n reign_n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o ratify_v what_o before_o be_v order_v by_o that_o archbishop_n in_o this_o form_n that_o follow_v 16._o 28._o h._n 6._o c._n 16._o consider_v the_o abominable_a injury_n and_o effence_n do_v to_o almiguty_n god_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n always_o aider_n and_o fingule_a affistant_n in_o our_o necessity_n by_o the_o necasion_n of_o fair_n and_o marhet_n upon_o their_o high_a and_o principal_a feast_n as_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o the_o day_n of_o whitsunday_n trinity_n sunday_n and_o other_o sunday_n as_o also_o in_o the_o high_a feast_n of_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n the_o day_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o on_o good_a friday_n accustomable_o and_o miserable_o hold_v and_o use_v in_o the_o keaim_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o fair_n and_o market_n on_o the_o say_v principal_a feast_n and_o sunday_n and_o good_a friday_n shall_v clear_o cease_v from_o all_o show_v of_o any_o good_n and_o merchandise_n necessary_a victual_n only_o ercept_v which_o yet_o be_v more_o than_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o city-act_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o the_o good_n aforesaid_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o franchise_n or_o liverty_n where_o such_o good_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v she_o wed_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n the_o four_o sunday_n in_o harvest_n except_v which_o clause_n or_o reservation_n show_v plain_o that_o the_o thing_n before_o prohibit_v be_v not_o esteem_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o as_o also_o that_o this_o law_n be_v make_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a order_n of_o the_o archbishop_n as_o before_o be_v say_v now_o on_o this_o law_n i_o find_v two_o resolution_n make_v by_o my_o lord_n the_o judge_n first_o justice_n brian_n in_o the_o 12_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o declare_v that_o no_o sale_n make_v upon_o a_o sunday_n though_o in_o a_o fair_a or_o market-overt_a for_o market_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o then_o quite_o lay_v down_o though_o by_o law_n prohibit_v shall_v be_v a_o good_a sale_n to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o the_o good_n and_o ploydon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v of_o opinion_n 27._o daltons_n justice_n cap._n 27._o that_o the_o lord_n of_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n may_v therefore_o be_v indict_v for_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n either_o at_o the_o assize_n or_o general_a goal_n delivery_n or_o quarter_n session_n within_o that_o county_n if_o so_o in_o case_n such_o lord_n may_v be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o statute_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n may_v he_o be_v indict_v for_o any_o fair_a or_o market_n keep_v on_o any_o of_o the_o other_o holiday_n in_o that_o statute_n mention_v nor_o stay_v it_o here_o for_o in_o the_o 1465._o which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n iu._n it_o please_v the_o king_n in_o parliament_n to_o enact_v as_o follow_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o
king_n etc._n etc._n have_v ordain_v and_o establish_v that_o no_o cordwainer_n or_o cobbler_n within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n or_o within_o three_o mile_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o say_a city_n etc._n etc._n do_v upon_o any_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n or_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o ascension_n or_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o on_o the_o feasi_fw-la of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sell_v or_o command_v to_o be_v sell_v any_o shwe_n husean_o i._n e._n boötes_n or_o galoche_n or_o upon_o the_o sunday_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o say_a feast_n shall_v set_v or_o put_v upon_o the_o foot_n or_o leg_n of_o any_o person_n any_o shwe_n husean_o or_o galoche_n upon_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n and_o loss_n of_o o_o shilling_n as_o often_o as_o any_o person_n shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n where_o note_n that_o this_o restraint_n be_v only_o for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v count_v lawful_a in_o all_o place_n clse_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o particular_a motive_n why_o this_o restraint_n be_v lay_v on_o those_o of_o london_n only_o either_o their_o insolence_n or_o some_o notorious_a neglect_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o gentle_a craft_n have_v otherwise_o be_v ungentle_o handle_v that_o they_o of_o all_o the_o tradesman_n in_o that_o populous_a city_n shall_v be_v so_o restrain_v note_v also_o that_o in_o this_o very_a act_n there_o be_v a_o reservation_n or_o indulgence_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o s._n martin_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr to_o do_v as_o former_o they_o be_v accustom_v the_o say_a act_n or_o statute_n not_o withstand_v 9_o 14_o &_o 15_o of_o h._n 8._o cap._n 9_o which_o very_o clause_n do_v after_o move_v king_n henry_n viii_o to_o repeal_v this_o statute_n that_o so_o all_o other_o of_o that_o trade_n may_v be_v free_a as_o they_o or_o as_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o statute_n be_v that_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_n god_n all_o the_o king_n subject_n may_v be_v hereafter_o at_o their_o liberty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inbabitant_n of_o s._n martin_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr now_o where_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o statute_n 17._o of_o this_o king_n edward_n iu._n c._n 3._o that_o many_o in_o that_o time_n do_v spend_v their_o holiday_n in_o dice_n quoit_n tennis_n bowl_v and_o the_o like_a unlawful_a game_n forbid_v as_o be_v there_o affirm_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n which_o say_v unlawful_a game_n be_v thereupon_o prohibit_v under_o a_o certain_a penalty_n in_o the_o statute_n mention_v it_o be_v most_o manife_a that_o the_o prohibition_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o time_n sundays_n or_o any_o other_o holiday_n but_o only_o to_o the_o game_n themselves_o which_o be_v unlawful_a at_o all_o time_n for_o public_a action_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o last_o prince_n the_o great_a be_v the_o battle_n of_o towton_n and_o barnet_n one_o on_o palm-sunday_n and_o the_o other_o on_o easter-day_n the_o great_a field_n that_o ever_o be_v fight_v in_o england_n and_o in_o this_o state_n thing_n stand_v till_o king_n henry_n viii_o now_o for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o time_n before_o king_n henry_n the_o viii_o and_o the_o reformation_n we_o can_v take_v a_o better_a view_n than_o in_o john_n de_fw-fr burgo_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o cambridg_n d._n i_o pitta_o oâ—â—i_o pl._n 12._o &_o 11._o d._n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o first_o doctrinally_n he_o determincth_v as_o before_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v it_o then_o for_o the_o name_n of_o sabbath_n that_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o quaelibet_fw-la dies_fw-la statuta_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la culturam_fw-la e._n id._n lb._n e._n and_o every_o day_n appoint_v for_o god_n public_a service_n may_v be_v so_o entitle_v because_o in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v from_o all_o servile_a work_n such_o as_o be_v art_n mechanic_n husbandry_n law-day_n and_o go_v to_o market_n with_o other_o thing_n quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la determinantur_fw-la h._n i_o will_v ply_v 5.9_o cap._n 7._o h._n which_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n last_o that_o on_o those_o day_n insistendum_fw-la est_fw-la orationibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v be_v busy_v at_o our_o prayer_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o hymn_n and_o in_o spiritual_a song_n and_o in_o hear_v sermon_n next_o practical_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v then_o allow_v of_o he_o do_v sort_v they_o thus_o first_o general_o non_fw-la tamen_fw-la prohibentur_fw-la his_fw-la diebus_fw-la faccre_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la providentiam_fw-la necessariorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o be_v not_o those_o day_n restrain_v from_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o provide_v of_o necessary_n either_o for_o ourselves_o or_o for_o our_o neighbour_n as_o in_o preserve_v of_o our_o person_n or_o of_o our_o substance_n or_o in_o avoid_v any_o loss_n that_o may_v happen_v to_o we_o j._n id._n ib._n j._n particular_o next_o si_fw-la jacentibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o case_n our_o corn_n and_o hay_n in_o the_o field_n abroad_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o tempest_n we_o may_v bring_v it_o in_o yea_o though_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n butcher_n and_o victualler_n if_o they_o make_v ready_a on_o the_o holy_a day_n what_o they_o must_v sell_v the_o morrow_n after_o either_o in_o open_a market_n or_o in_o their_o shop_n in_o case_n they_o can_v dress_v it_o on_o the_o day_n before_o or_o be_v dress_v they_o can_v keep_v it_o l._n id._n ib._n l._n non_fw-fr peccant_a mortaliter_fw-la they_o fall_v not_o by_o so_o do_v into_o mortal_a sin_n vectores_fw-la mercium_fw-la etc._n etc._n carrier_n of_o ware_n or_o man_n or_o victual_n unto_o distant_a place_n in_o case_n they_o can_v do_v it_o upon_o other_o day_n without_o inconvenience_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v barber_n and_o surgeon_n smith_n or_o farrier_n if_o on_o the_o holy_a day_n they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o their_o daily_a labour_n m._n id._n ib._n m._n especial_o propter_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la eorum_fw-la quibus_fw-la serviunt_fw-la for_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o who_o want_v their_o help_n be_v excusable_a also_o but_o not_o in_o case_n they_o do_v it_o chief_o for_o desire_v of_o gain_n n._n id._n ib._n n._n messenger_n post_n and_o traveller_n that_o travel_n if_o some_o special_a occasion_n be_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n whether_o they_o do_v it_o for_o reward_n or_o not_o non_fw-la audeo_fw-la condemnare_fw-la be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o neither_o miller_n which_o do_v grind_v either_o with_o water-mil_n or_o windmill_n and_o so_o can_v do_v their_o work_n without_o much_o labour_n but_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o which_o they_o live_v not_o be_v otherwise_o command_v by_o their_o ordinary_n o._n id._n ib._n o._n secus_fw-la si_fw-la traciu_fw-la jumentorum_fw-la multuram_fw-la faciunt_fw-la but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o horse-mill_n than_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v so_o buy_v and_o sell_v on_o those_o day_n in_o some_o present_a exigent_n as_o the_o provide_v necessary_a victual_n for_o the_o day_n be_v not_o hold_v unlawful_a dum_fw-la tamen_fw-la exercentes_fw-la ea_fw-la non_fw-la subtrabunt_fw-la se_fw-la divinis_fw-la officiis_fw-la in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o thereby_o keep_v themselves_o from_o god_n public_a service_n last_o q._n id._n ib._n q._n for_o recreation_n for_o dance_v on_o those_o day_n he_o determin_n thus_o that_o they_o which_o dance_v on_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a day_n either_o to_o stir_v themselves_o or_o other_o unto_o carnal_a lust_n commit_v mortal_a sin_n and_o so_o they_o do_v say_v he_o in_o case_n they_o do_v it_o any_o day_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o if_o they_o dance_v upon_o honest_a cause_n and_o no_o naughty_a purpose_n and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o by_o law_n restrain_v choreas_fw-la ducentes_fw-la maxim_n in_o diebus_fw-la sestis_fw-la causa_fw-la incitanda_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la alios_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la peccant_a mortaliter_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la si_fw-la in_o profestis_fw-la diebus_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la secus_fw-la si_fw-la hoc_fw-la fiat_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la honesta_fw-la &_o intention_n non_fw-la corrupta_fw-la &_o à _fw-la persona_fw-la cvi_fw-la talia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la probibita_fw-la with_o which_o determination_n i_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n chap._n viii_o the_o story_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n from_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n till_o this_o present_a time_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n deliver_v by_o three_o several_a martyr_n conformable_o
appoint_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n we_o shall_v lay_v by_o our_o daily_a business_n and_o all_o worldly_a thought_n and_o whole_o give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o heavenly_a exercise_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n but_o to_o encounter_v they_o at_o their_o own_o weapon_n it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n about_o keep_v holiday_n that_o on_o the_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v as_o well_o the_o other_o holy_a day_n as_o the_o sunday_n christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o only_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o appertain_v to_o true_a religion_n the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o deliver_v in_o the_o homily_n if_o whole_o in_o the_o homily_n must_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o day_n than_o it_o must_v be_v there_o and_o then_o the_o saint_n day_n and_o the_o other_o holiday_n must_v be_v whole_o spend_v in_o religious_a exercise_n when_o once_o we_o see_v they_o do_v the_o one_o we_o will_v bethink_v ourselves_o of_o do_v the_o other_o as_o for_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o homily_n which_o consist_v in_o popular_a reproof_n and_o exhortation_n that_o concern_v not_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n the_o homily_n those_o part_n thereof_o especial_o which_o tend_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n and_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n be_v make_v agreeable_a to_o those_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v first_o publish_v if_o in_o those_o time_n man_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o working-day_n and_o holiday_n 〈◊〉_d keep_v their_o fair_n and_o market_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o row_v and_o ferry_v and_o drow_n and_o carry_v and_o ride_v and_o journey_v and_o do_v their_o other_o business_n on_o the_o sunday_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o day_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v tarry_v long_o they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v no_o doubt_n in_o trespass_v so_o wilful_o against_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v restrain_v many_o of_o the_o thing_n there_o specify_v the_o homily_n do_v well_o to_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o spend_v the_o day_n in_o ungodliness_n and_o filthiness_n in_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a other_o cry_a sin_n as_o be_v there_o particular_o note_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n have_v very_o ill_o discharge_v their_o duty_n have_v they_o not_o take_v some_o course_n to_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o do_v not_o spend_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o such_o filthy_a fleshliness_n whatever_o one_o malicious_a sycophant_n have_v affirm_v therein_o or_o what_o be_v that_o to_o dance_v shoot_a leap_v vault_a may-game_n and_o meeting_n of_o good_a neighbourhood_n or_o any_o other_o recreation_n not_o by_o law_n prohibit_v be_v no_o such_o ungodly_a and_o filthy_a act_n as_o be_v therein_o mention_v thus_o upon_o due_a search_n make_v and_o full_a examination_n of_o all_o party_n we_o find_v no_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n in_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n no_o nor_o in_o any_o writing_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o more_o than_o 33_o year_n after_o the_o homily_n be_v publish_v i_o find_v indeed_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 1580_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n obtain_v from_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o play_v and_o interlude_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v act_v on_o the_o sabbath-day_n within_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o city_n as_o also_o that_o in_o 83._o on_o the_o 14_o of_o january_n be_v sunday_n many_o be_v hurt_v and_o eight_o kill_v outright_o by_o the_o sudden_a fall_n of_o the_o scaffold_n in_o paris-garden_n this_o show_v that_o interlude_n and_o bear-baiting_n be_v then_o permit_v on_o the_o sunday_n and_o so_o they_o be_v a_o long_a time_n after_o though_o not_o within_o the_o city_n of_o london_n which_o certain_o have_v not_o be_v suffer_v have_v it_o be_v then_o conceive_v that_o sunday_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o a_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1595._o some_o of_o that_o faction_n which_o before_o have_v labour_v with_o small_a profit_n to_o overthrow_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n now_o set_v themselves_o on_o work_n to_o ruinate_v all_o the_o order_n of_o it_o to_o beat_v down_o at_o one_o blow_v all_o day_n and_o time_n which_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v appoint_v for_o god_n service_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n thereof_o to_o erect_v a_o sabbath_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v these_o sabbath_n speculation_n and_o presbyterian_a direction_n as_o my_o author_n call_v they_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v more_o than_o ten_o year_n before_o think_v they_o produce_v they_o not_o till_o now_o and_o in_o produce_v of_o they_o now_o they_o introduce_v say_v he_o a_o more_o than_o cither_o jewish_a or_o popish_a superstition_n into_o the_o land_n article_n roger_n in_o preface_n to_o the_o article_n to_o the_o no_o small_a blemish_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n and_o scandal_n of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o doctrine_n most_o erroneous_a dangerous_a and_o antichristian_a of_o these_o the_o principal_n be_v one_o dr._n bind_v who_o publish_v first_o his_o sabbath_n doctrine_n anno_fw-la 1595._o and_o after_o with_o addition_n to_o it_o and_o enlargement_n of_o it_o anno_fw-la 1606._o wherein_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o general_a over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o sanctify_v every_o seven_o day_n as_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a decalogue_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a that_o where_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sacrament_n this_o day_n the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o change_v that_o it_o still_o remain_v p._n 91._o that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v take_v ourselves_o as_o strait_o bind_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v upon_o their_o sabbath_n for_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a commandment_n it_o bind_v we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o equal_a authority_n p._n 247._o and_o for_o the_o rest_n upon_o this_o day_n that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o notable_a and_o singular_a rest_n and_o most_o careful_a exact_a and_o precise_a rest_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o man_n be_v accustom_v p._n 124._o then_o for_o particular_n no_o buy_v of_o victual_n flesh_n or_o fish_n bread_n or_o drink_n 158._o no_n carrier_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 160._o nor_o parkman_n or_o drover_n 162._o scholar_n not_o to_o study_v the_o liberal_a art_n nor_o lawyer_n to_o consult_v the_o case_n and_o peruse_v man_n evidence_n 163._o sergeant_n apparitour_n and_o summoner_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o execute_v their_o office_n 164._o justices_z not_o to_o examine_v cause_n for_o preservation_n of_o the_o peace_n 166._o no_o man_n to_o travel_v on_o that_o day_n 192._o that_o ring_n of_o more_o bell_n than_o one_o that_o day_n be_v not_o to_o be_v justify_v p._n 202._o no_o solemn_a feast_n to_o be_v make_v on_o it_o 206_o nor_o wedding_n dinner_n 209._o with_o a_o permission_n notwithstanding_o to_o lord_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n he_o hope_v to_o find_v good_a welcome_n for_o this_o dispensation_n p._n 211._o all_o lawful_a pleasure_n and_o honest_a recreation_n as_o shoot_v fence_a bowl_v but_o bowl_v by_o his_o leave_n be_v no_o lawful_a pleasure_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o be_v permit_v on_o other_o day_n be_v on_o this_o day_n to_o be_v forbear_v 202._o no_o man_n to_o speak_v or_o talk_v of_o pleasure_n p._n 272._o or_o any_o other_o worldly_a matter_n 275._o most_o magisterial_o determine_v indeed_o more_o like_o a_o jewish_a rabbin_z than_o a_o christian_a doctor_n yet_o jewish_n and_o rabbinical_a though_o his_o doctrine_n be_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a face_n and_o show_v of_o piety_n at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o such_o who_o stand_v not_o to_o examine_v the_o true_a ground_n thereof_o but_o take_v it_o up_o on_o the_o appearance_n such_o who_o do_v judge_v thereof_o not_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o stuff_n but_o the_o gloss_n and_o colour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v how_o sudden_o man_n be_v induce_v not_o only_o to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o but_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o abett_v the_o same_o till_o in_o the_o end_n and_o that_o in_o very_o little_a time_n it_o grow_v the_o most_o bewitch_a error_n the_o most_o popular_a deceit_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o very_o i_o persuade_v myself_o
the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o these_o sabbath_n doctrine_n peep_v into_o the_o light_n for_o dr._n bind_v the_o first_o swear_v servant_n of_o the_o sabbath_n have_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n thus_o declare_v himself_o 31._o page_n 31._o that_o he_o see_v not_o where_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v any_o authority_n to_o his_o church_n ordinary_o and_o perpetual_o to_o sanctify_v any_o day_n except_o that_o which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o and_o make_v it_o a_o especial_a argument_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o to_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o have_v join_v so_o many_o other_o day_n 32._o page_n 32._o and_o make_v they_o equal_a with_o the_o seven_o if_o not_o superior_a thereunto_o as_o well_o in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o divine_a office_n as_o restraint_n from_o labour_n so_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o that_o their_o intent_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o holy_a day_n as_o superstitious_a popish_a ordinance_n that_o so_o their_o new_a find_v sabbath_n be_v place_v alone_o and_o sabbath_n now_o it_o must_v be_v call_v may_v become_v more_o eminent_a nor_o be_v the_o other_o though_o more_o private_a effect_n thereof_o of_o less_o dangerous_a nature_n the_o people_n be_v so_o ensnare_v with_o these_o new_a device_n and_o press_v with_o rigour_n more_o than_o jewish_a that_o certain_o they_o be_v in_o as_o bad_a condition_n as_o be_v the_o israelite_n of_o old_a when_o they_o be_v captivate_v and_o keep_v under_o by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n some_o i_o have_v know_v for_o in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o without_o good_a assurance_n who_o in_o a_o furious_a kind_n of_o zeal_n like_o the_o mad_a prophetess_n in_o the_o poet_n have_v run_v into_o the_o open_a street_n yea_o and_o search_v private_a house_n too_o to_o look_v for_o such_o as_o spend_v those_o hour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o lawful_a pastime_n which_o be_v not_o destinate_a by_o the_o church_n to_o god_n public_a service_n and_o have_v find_v they_o out_o scatter_v the_o company_n break_v the_o instrument_n and_o if_o my_o memory_n fail_v i_o not_o the_o musician_n head_n and_o which_o be_v more_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n so_o to_o do_v other_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v either_o bake_v or_o roast_a to_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o their_o dinner_n on_o their_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v unto_o they_o some_o that_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n will_v not_o sell_v a_o pint_n of_o wine_n or_o the_o like_a commodity_n though_o wine_n be_v make_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o man_n often_o infirmity_n but_o to_o make_v glad_a his_o heart_n and_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o no_o less_o requisite_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o other_o which_o have_v refuse_v to_o carry_v provender_n to_o a_o horse_n on_o the_o suppose_a sabbath_n day_n though_o our_o redeemer_n think_v it_o no_o impiety_n on_o the_o true_a sabbath_n day_n indeed_o to_o lead_v poor_a cattle_n to_o the_o water_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n and_o occasion_n of_o m._n brerewoods_n learned_a treatise_n so_o for_o the_o female_a sex_n maidservant_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o two_o or_o three_o who_o though_o they_o be_v content_a to_o dress_v their_o meat_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n will_v be_v persuade_v either_o to_o wash_v their_o dish_n or_o make_v clean_a their_o kitchen_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o affect_v i_o be_v that_o a_o gentlewoman_n at_o who_o house_n i_o lay_v in_o leicester_n the_o last_o northern_a progress_n anno_fw-la 1634._o express_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o see_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n who_o be_v then_o both_o there_o and_o when_o i_o proffer_v she_o my_o service_n to_o satisfy_v that_o loyal_a longing_n she_o thank_v i_o but_o refuse_v the_o favour_n because_o it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n unto_o so_o strange_a a_o bondage_n be_v the_o people_n bring_v that_o as_o before_o i_o say_v a_o great_a never_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o jew_n themselves_o what_o time_n the_o conscience_n of_o that_o people_n be_v pin_v most_o close_o on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o my_o story_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o all_o the_o care_n before_o remember_v that_o have_v such_o a_o plausible_a and_o fair_a pretence_n as_o sanctify_v a_o day_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v a_o commandment_n that_o have_v long_o be_v silence_v it_o get_v strong_a foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o strong_a avocation_n from_o god_n public_a service_n be_v as_o then_o permit_v therefore_o it_o please_v king_n james_n in_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o his_o reign_n so_o far_o to_o condescend_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o take_v off_o such_o thing_n which_o seem_v most_o offensive_a to_o which_o intent_n he_o signity_v his_o loyal_a pleasure_n by_o proclamation_n date_v at_o theobald_n may_v 7._o 1603._o that_o whereas_o he_o have_v be_v inform_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o torme_a time_n a_o greet_v neglect_n in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n day_n for_o better_a obserb_v of_o the_o same_o and_o for_o abeid_v of_o all_o impious_a prophanarion_n of_o it_o be_v strait_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o bear-baiting_n bull_n bait_v interlude_n common_a play_n or_o other_o like_a disorder_a or_o unlawful_a exercise_n or_o pastime_n be_v frequent_v keep_v or_o use_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o upon_o any_o sabbath_n day_n not_o that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o debar_v himself_o of_o lawful_a pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n but_o to_o prohibit_v such_o disorder_a and_o unlawful_a pastime_n whereby_o the_o common_a people_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o congregation_n they_o be_v only_o to_o be_v reckon_v for_o common_a play_n which_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o act_n or_o represent_v be_v study_v only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n on_o the_o public_a theater_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o though_o much_o content_v they_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o d._n reynolds_n who_o have_v be_v make_v a_o party_n in_o the_o cause_n to_o touch_v upon_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o and_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n proclamation_n make_v for_o the_o reform_n of_o that_o abuse_n of_o which_o be_v earnest_o desire_v a_o straight_a course_n for_o reformation_n thereof_o to_o which_o he_o find_v a_o gentral_a and_o unanimous_a assent_n nor_o be_v there_o a_o assent_n only_o and_o nothing_o do_v for_o present_o in_o the_o follow_a convocation_n it_o please_v the_o prelate_n there_o assemble_v to_o revive_v so_o much_o of_o the_o queen_n injunction_n before_o remember_v as_o to_o they_o seem_v fit_v and_o to_o incorporate_v it_o into_o the_o commons_o then_o agree_v of_o only_o a_o little_a alteration_n to_o make_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a time_n be_v use_v therein_o that_o then_o they_o order_v in_o the_o canon_n for_o due_a celebrution_n of_o sunday_n and_o help_v day_n 13._o can._n 13._o viz._n all_o manner_n of_o person_n within_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v from_o beneeforth_o celebrote_v and_o heep_n the_o lord_n day_n common_o call_v sunday_n and_o other_o holy_a day_n according_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o dider_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n prescribe_v in_o that_o behalf_n i.e._n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o pribate_n and_o publich_o prapert_a in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n of_o the_o same_o in_o reconcile_a themselves_o charitable_o to_o their_o neighbour_n where_o displeasure_n have_v be_v in_o offentimes_o receib_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n use_v all_o godly_a and_o scb_a conversation_n the_o residue_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n touch_v work_n in_o harvest_n it_o seem_v fit_a unto_o they_o not_o to_o touch_v upon_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o before_o remember_v a_o canon_n of_o a_o excellent_a composition_n for_o by_o enjoin_v godly_a and_o sober_a conversation_n and_o diligent_a repair_n to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o that_o profaneness_n which_o former_o have_v be_v complain_v of_o and_o by_o their_o rank_v of_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o equal_a place_n and_o height_n with_o sunday_n and_o limit_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o order_n in_o that_o case_n
in_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o predestinate_v see_v he_o be_v always_o so_o and_o general_o the_o divide_a sense_n have_v no_o place_n where_o the_o accident_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o subject_n therefore_o other_o think_v to_o declare_v it_o better_o say_v that_o god_n govern_v and_o move_v every_o thing_n according_a to_o its_o proper_a nature_n which_o in_o contingent_a thing_n be_v free_a and_o such_o as_o that_o the_o act_n may_v consist_v together_o with_o the_o power_n to_o the_o opposite_a so_o that_o with_o the_o act_n of_o predestination_n the_o power_n to_o reprobation_n and_o damnation_n do_v stand_v but_o this_o be_v worse_a understand_v than_o the_o first_o the_o other_o article_n be_v consure_v with_o admirable_a concord_n concern_v the_o three_o and_o six_o they_o say_v it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n that_o many_o receive_v divine_a grace_n and_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o time_n who_o afterward_o do_v lose_v it_o and_o in_o time_n be_v damn_v then_o be_v allege_v the_o example_n of_o saul_n solomon_n and_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o a_o case_n more_o evident_a than_o all_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o father_n i_o have_v keep_v in_o thy_o name_n all_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o of_o which_o not_o one_o have_v perish_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n to_o these_o they_o add_v nicholas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n and_o other_o first_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o blame_v and_o for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o fall_n of_o luther_n against_o the_o six_o they_o particular_o consider_v that_o vocation_n will_v become_v impious_a derision_n when_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o nothing_o be_v want_v on_o their_o side_n be_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o sacrament_n will_v not_o be_v effectual_a for_o they_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v absurd_a but_o for_o censure_n first_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v direct_o contrary_a in_o term_n where_o god_n say_v that_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v abandon_v justice_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v not_o remember_v his_o work_n the_o example_n of_o david_n be_v add_v who_o commit_v murder_n and_o adultery_n of_o magdalen_n and_o s._n peter_n who_o deny_v christ_n they_o deride_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o zwinglians_n for_o say_v the_o just_a can_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o yet_o sin_v in_o every_o work_n the_o two_o last_o be_v uniform_o condemn_v of_o temerity_n with_o exception_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a revelation_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o the_o disciple_n to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o heaven_n now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n do_v natural_o presuppose_v a_o curse_n from_o which_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v 175._o hist_o of_o the_o council_n fol._n 175._o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n in_o the_o article_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o render_v man_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o dreadful_a curse_n together_o with_o the_o preparatory_a debate_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o divine_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v touch_v the_o nature_n and_o transmit_v of_o it_o from_o adam_n unto_o his_o posterity_n and_o from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o concern_v which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o catarinus_n that_o as_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n when_o he_o make_v he_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o when_o he_o give_v original_a righteousness_n to_o adam_n and_o all_o mankind_n he_o make_v he_o seal_v a_o obligation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o to_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o they_o observe_v the_o commandment_n which_o because_o he_o transgress_v he_o lose_v it_o as_o well_o for_o other_o as_o himself_o and_o incur_v the_o punishment_n also_o for_o they_o the_o which_o as_o they_o be_v derive_v in_o every_o one_o and_o to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n to_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o actual_a sin_n of_o adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n in_o he_o and_o impute_v to_o other_o be_v original_a for_o proof_n whereof_o he_o ground_v himself_o upon_o this_o especial_o that_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sin_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v voluntary_a but_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n impute_v unto_o all_o and_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n it_o must_v b_o e_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v all_o commit_v the_o same_o sin_n with_o he_o he_o allege_v for_o example_n that_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n affirm_v that_o levi_n pay_v tithe_v to_o melchisedeck_v when_o he_o pay_v in_o his_o great_a grandfather_n abraham_n by_o which_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o the_o posterity_n violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n when_o adam_n do_v it_o and_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n in_o he_o as_o in_o he_o they_o receive_v righteousness_n which_o application_n as_o it_o be_v more_o intelligible_a to_o the_o prelate_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o council_n than_o any_o of_o the_o crabbed_a intricacy_n and_o perplexity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schoolman_n irreconcilable_a in_o a_o manner_n among_o themselves_o so_o do_v it_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o dispatch_n of_o their_o canon_n or_o anathamatism_n which_o they_o have_v the_o notion_n in_o their_o head_n against_o all_o such_o as_o have_v teach_v otherwise_o of_o original_a sin_n 181._o idem_fw-la sol_fw-it 181._o than_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o more_o particular_o against_o he_o 1._o that_o confess_v not_o that_o adam_n by_o transgress_v have_v lose_v sanctity_n and_o justice_n incur_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n death_n and_o thraldom_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v infect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 2._o against_o he_o that_o aver_v that_o adam_n by_o sin_v have_v hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o have_v derive_v into_o his_o posterity_n the_o death_n only_o of_o the_o body_n and_o not_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 3._o against_o he_o that_o affirm_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v one_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o commit_v by_o generation_n not_o imitation_n can_v be_v abolish_v by_o any_o other_o remedy_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v as_o well_o to_o child_n as_o to_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v in_o the_o form_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n iii_o the_o like_a debate_n about_o freewill_n with_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 1._o the_o article_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n extract_v out_o of_o luer_n write_n 2._o the_o exclamation_n of_o the_o divine_n against_o luer_n doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n and_o the_o absurdity_n thereof_o 3._o the_o several_a judgement_n of_o marinarus_n catarinus_n and_o andreas_n vega._n 4._o the_o different_a judgement_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o francisans_n whether_o it_o lay_v in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o whether_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n be_v lose_v in_o adam_n 5._o as_o also_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n will_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o opinion_n of_o friar_n catanca_n in_o the_o point_n of_o irresistibility_n 7._o faint_o maintain_v by_o soto_n a_o dominican_n friar_n and_o more_o cordial_o approve_v by_o other_o but_o in_o time_n reject_v 8._o the_o great_a care_n take_v by_o the_o legate_n in_o have_v the_o article_n so_o frame_v as_o to_o please_v all_o party_n 9_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n 10._o a_o transition_n from_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o the_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n these_o difference_n and_o debate_n concern_v predestination_n the_o possibility_n of_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o i_o shall_v look_v back_o on_o those_o debate_n which_o be_v have_v among_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o freewill_n and_o the_o power_n thereof_o in_o order_n whereunto_o these_o article_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o lutheran_n to_o be_v discuss_v and_o censure_v as_o they_o find_v cause_n for_o it_o now_o the_o article_n be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o god_n be_v the_o total_a cause_n of_o our_o work_n good_a and_o evil_n and_o the_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o cruelty_n of_o manlius_n and_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o vocation_n of_o saul_n 2._o no_o man_n have_v power_n to_o think_v well_o or_o
free_v he_o yet_o by_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n he_o have_v lay_v such_o ground_n as_o have_v involve_v his_o follower_n in_o the_o same_o guilt_n also_o for_o not_o content_a to_o travel_v a_o know_v and_o beat_a way_n he_o must_v needs_o find_v out_o a_o way_n by_o himself_o which_o either_o the_o dominican_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o follower_n of_o s._n augustine_n rigour_n have_v find_v out_o before_o in_o make_v god_n to_o lay_v on_o adam_n a_o unavoidable_a necessity_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o manifest_v his_o mercy_n in_o the_o elect_n of_o some_o few_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o absolute_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o as_o he_o can_v find_v no_o countenance_n from_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n so_o he_o pretend_v not_o to_o any_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o whereas_o some_o object_v on_o god_n behalf_n de_fw-fr certis_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la extare_fw-la that_o the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o consequent_o the_o involving_a of_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o sin_n and_o misery_n have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a writ_n 7._o institut_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 23._o sect._n 7._o he_o make_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o than_o a_o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la as_o if_o say_v he_o god_n make_v and_o create_v man_n the_o most_o exact_a piece_n of_o his_o heavenly_a workmanship_n without_o determine_v of_o his_o end_n and_o on_o this_o point_n he_o be_v so_o resolute_o bend_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o absolute_a decree_n for_o adam_n fall_n second_v by_o the_o like_a for_o the_o involving_a of_o all_o his_o race_n in_o the_o same_o prediction_n will_v either_o serve_v his_o turn_n or_o preserve_v his_o credit_n for_o whereas_o other_o have_v object_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o no_o such_o unavoidable_a necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o mankind_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v create_v by_o god_n unto_o such_o a_o perish_a estate_n because_o he_o foresee_v to_o what_o his_o own_o perverseness_n at_o the_o last_o will_v bring_v he_o he_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 6._o calv._n institut_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o sect_n 6._o which_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o further_o out_o of_o valla_n though_o otherwise_o not_o much_o verse_v as_o he_o there_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o this_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a because_o both_o life_n and_o death_n be_v rather_o the_o act_n of_o god_n will_n than_o of_o his_o prescience_n or_o foreknowledge_n and_o then_o he_o add_v as_o of_o his_o own_o that_o if_o god_n do_v but_o foresee_v the_o success_n of_o man_n and_o do_v not_o also_o dispose_v and_o order_v they_o by_o his_o will_n than_o this_o question_n shall_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v move_v whether_o his_o foreseeing_a any_o thing_n avail_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 7._o â—aâ—m_o â—â—_o sect_n 7._o but_o since_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o foresee_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v than_o because_o he_o have_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o move_v any_o controversy_n about_o god_n foreknowledge_n where_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n do_v happen_v rather_o by_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o appointment_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o shift_n he_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o decree_n of_o adam_n fall_n to_o be_v horribile_fw-la decretum_fw-la a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a decree_n to_o pre-ordain_a so_o many_o million_o to_o destruction_n and_o consequent_o unto_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o then_o what_o can_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a do_v but_o ascribe_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o god_n by_o who_o inevitable_a will_v they_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n by_o who_o they_o be_v particular_o and_o personal_o necessitate_v to_o death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n to_o sin_n a_o doctrine_n so_o injurious_a to_o god_n so_o destructive_a of_o piety_n of_o such_o reproach_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o offensive_a to_o the_o lutheran_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o that_o they_o profess_v a_o great_a readiness_n to_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n than_o to_o give_v way_n to_o this_o predestinarian_a pestilence_n by_o which_o name_n they_o call_v it_o to_o come_v in_o among_o they_o but_o howsoever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o founder_n as_o calvin_n be_v it_o come_v to_o be_v general_o entertain_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o his_o platform_n strong_o oppose_v by_o sebastian_n castellino_n in_o geneva_n itself_o but_o the_o poor_a man_n so_o despiteful_o handle_v both_o by_o he_o and_o beza_n who_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o and_o go_v beyond_o he_o in_o some_o of_o his_o devise_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v pursue_v he_o with_o complaint_n and_o clamour_n till_o they_o have_v first_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o at_o the_o last_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o grave_n the_o terror_n of_o which_o example_n and_o the_o great_a name_n which_o calvin_n have_v attain_v unto_o not_o only_o by_o his_o diligent_a preach_v but_o also_o by_o his_o laborious_a write_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o confirm_v his_o power_n at_o home_n so_o do_v it_o make_v his_o doctrine_n the_o more_o acceptable_a and_o esteem_v abroad_o more_o general_o diffuse_v and_o more_o pertinacious_o adhere_v unto_o in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o either_o have_v receive_v the_o genevian_a discipline_n or_o who_o divine_n do_v most_o industrious_o labour_v to_o advance_v the_o same_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o one_o well_o observe_v that_o of_o what_o account_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 9_o hooker_n in_o eccle_n pol._n pres_n p._n 9_o the_o same_o and_o more_o among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n calvin_n have_v purchase_v so_o that_o they_o be_v deem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a divine_n who_o be_v most_o skilful_a in_o his_o write_n his_o book_n almost_o the_o very_a canon_n by_o which_o both_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v the_o french_a church_n both_o under_o other_o abroad_o or_o at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o country_n all_o cast_n according_a to_o the_o mould_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o own_o reformation_n take_v the_o self_n same_o pattern_n receive_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o palatine_a church_n and_o in_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o in_o all_o which_o as_o his_o doctrine_n make_v way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o discipline_n so_o be_v it_o no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o discipline_n to_o support_v the_o doctrine_n and_o crush_v all_o those_o who_o dare_v oppose_v it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o beza_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v somewhat_o wild_a than_o the_o rest_n in_o place_v the_o decree_n of_o predestination_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o calvin_n himself_o have_v more_o right_o place_v in_o massa_n corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o more_o moderate_a calvinian_o as_o right_o presuppose_v for_o a_o matter_n necessary_a before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o place_n for_o the_o election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o be_v they_o concur_v with_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o the_o personal_a election_n or_o reprobation_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o restrain_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o those_o few_o particular_n who_o only_o they_o have_v honour_v with_o the_o glorious_a name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o work_n on_o they_o by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o bring_v they_o infallible_o by_o the_o continual_a assistance_n of_o the_o say_a grace_n unto_o life_n everlasting_a there_o be_v hardly_o any_o notice_n take_v of_o their_o deviation_n they_o be_v scarce_o behold_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o err_a brethren_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o the_o main_a fountain_n which_o they_o build_v upon_o but_o pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o calvinist_n as_o they_o thus_o do_v and_o though_o such_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o belgic_a church_n as_o be_v of_o the_o old_a lutheran_n stock_n be_v better_o affect_v unto_o the_o melancthonian_n doctrine_n of_o predestination_n than_o to_o that_o of_o calvin_n yet_o know_v how_o precious_a the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o calvin_n be_v hold_v among_o they_o or_o be_v unwilling_a to_o fall_v foul_a upon_o one_o another_o they_o suffer_v his_o opinion_n to_o prevail_v without_o opposition_n and_o so_o
absolute_a will_n and_o pleasure_n yet_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o some_o certain_a condition_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n his_o grace_n election_n vocation_n and_o other_o precedent_a cause_n do_v justify_v we_o yet_o this_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o final_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v also_o that_o after_o all_o his_o pain_n take_v in_o defend_v such_o a_o personal_a and_o eternal_a election_n as_o the_o calvinian_o now_o contend_v for_o he_o advise_v we_o to_o wrap_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o god_n general_a promise_n and_o not_o to_o cumber_v our_o head_n with_o any_o further_a speculation_n know_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o our_o martyrologist_n the_o publish_n of_o those_o discourse_n i_o look_v on_o as_o the_o first_o great_a battery_n which_o be_v make_v on_o the_o bulwark_n of_o this_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o any_o member_n of_o her_o own_o after_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o article_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n ann._n 1562._o the_o brabble_n raise_v by_o crowley_n in_o his_o book_n against_o campneys_n though_o it_o come_v out_o after_o the_o say_a article_n be_v confirm_v and_o publish_v be_v but_o as_o hailshot_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n not_o that_o the_o argument_n be_v so_o strong_a as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a breach_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n have_v it_o be_v publish_v in_o a_o time_n less_o capable_a of_o innovation_n or_o rather_o if_o the_o great_a esteem_n which_o many_o have_v of_o that_o man_n and_o the_o universal_a reception_n which_o his_o book_n find_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n have_v not_o gain_v more_o authority_n unto_o his_o discourse_n than_o the_o merit_n or_o solidness_n of_o it_o can_v deserve_v the_o inconvenience_n whereof_o as_o also_o the_o many_o marginal_a note_n and_o other_o passage_n visible_o tend_v to_o faction_n and_o sedition_n in_o most_o part_n of_o that_o book_n be_v either_o not_o observe_v at_o first_o or_o wink_v at_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a animosity_n which_o be_v engender_v by_o it_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o well_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o the_o doctrine_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o there_o pass_v some_o canon_n require_v that_o not_o only_o the_o dean_n of_o all_o cathedral_n shall_v take_v a_o special_a care_n that_o the_o say_a book_n shall_v be_v so_o convenient_o place_v in_o their_o several_a church_n that_o people_n of_o all_o condition_n may_v resort_v unto_o it_o but_o also_o that_o all_o and_o every_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n residentiaries_n and_o arch-deacon_n shall_v choose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v place_v in_o some_o convenient_a public_a room_n of_o their_o several_a house_n not_o only_o for_o the_o entertainment_n and_o instruction_n of_o their_o menial_a servant_n but_o of_o such_o stranger_n also_o as_o occasional_o repair_v unto_o they_o if_o it_o be_v hereupon_o infer_v that_o fox_n his_o doctrine_n be_v approve_v by_o that_o convocation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o by_o anticipation_n it_o may_v as_o logical_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o convocation_n approve_v all_o his_o marginal_a note_n all_o the_o factious_a and_o seditious_a passage_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o scorn_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v which_o last_n for_o the_o other_o be_v too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v let_v we_o behold_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n on_o the_o one_o side_n cranmer_z and_o ridley_n on_o the_o other_o about_o the_o ordinary_a habit_n and_o attire_n then_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o thus_o viz._n 1367._o act_n and_o mon._n so_o 1366_o 1367._o for_o notwithstanding_o the_o godly_a reformation_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n beside_o other_o ceremony_n that_o be_v more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a or_o tend_v to_o edification_n they_o use_v to_o wear_v such_o garment_n and_o apparel_n as_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v first_o a_o chimere_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a rocket_n than_o a_o mathematical_a cap_n with_o four_o angle_n divide_v the_o whole_a world_n into_o four_o part_n these_o trifle_n be_v more_o for_o superstition_n than_o otherwise_o as_o he_o can_v never_o abide_v so_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v he_o be_v persuade_v to_o wear_v they_o but_o in_o conclusion_n this_o theological_a contestation_n come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n mr._n hooper_n be_v fain_o to_o agree_v to_o this_o condition_n that_o sometime_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o sermon_n show_v himself_o apparel_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v wherefore_o appoint_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o king_n as_o a_o new_a player_n in_o a_o strange_a apparel_n he_o come_v forth_o on_o the_o stage_n his_o upper_a garment_n be_v a_o long_a scarlet_a chimere_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o under_o that_o a_o white_a linen_n rocket_n that_o cover_v all_o his_o shoulder_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o have_v a_o geometrical_a that_o be_v a_o square_a cap_n albeit_o that_o his_o head_n be_v round_o what_o case_n of_o shame_n the_o strangeness_n hereof_o be_v that_o day_n to_o the_o good_a preacher_n every_o man_n may_v easy_o judge_v but_o this_o private_a contumely_n and_o reproach_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o only_o seek_v he_o bear_v and_o suffer_v patient_o here_o have_v we_o the_o episcopal_a habit_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n to_o that_o godly_a man_n slight_v contemptuous_o by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n and_o condemn_v in_o the_o marginal_a note_n for_o a_o popish_a attire_n the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v censure_v as_o more_o ambitious_a than_o profitable_a and_o tend_v more_o to_o superstition_n than_o to_o edification_n which_o as_o no_o man_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n can_v believe_v to_o be_v approve_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o that_o convocation_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o allow_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o present_a point_n for_o a_o counterbalance_n whereunto_o there_o be_v another_o canon_n pass_v in_o this_o convocation_n by_o which_o all_o preacher_n be_v enjoin_v to_o take_v special_a care_n â—ne_a quid_fw-la unquam_fw-la doceant_fw-la pro_fw-la concione_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la religiose_fw-la teneri_fw-la &_o credi_fw-la velint_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la sit_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la veteris_fw-la aut_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quodque_fw-la ex'illa_fw-la ipsa_fw-la doctrina_fw-la cathotici_fw-la patres_fw-la &_o veteres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la collegerint_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v maintain_v no_o other_o doctrine_n in_o their_o publicki_n sermon_n to_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o people_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v from_o thence_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o catholic_n or_o orthodox_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o rule_n if_o they_o hold_v themselves_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v no_o countenance_n can_v be_v give_v to_o calvines_n doctrine_n or_o fox_n his_o judgement_n in_o these_o point_n maintain_v by_o one_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n but_o st._n augustine_n only_o who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o learned_a prelate_n yet_o be_v he_o but_o one_o bishop_n not_o bishop_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o one_o father_n and_o not_o all_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o his_o opinion_n not_o to_o be_v maintain_v against_o all_o the_o rest_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o great_a innovation_n make_v by_o perkins_n in_o the_o public_a doctrine_n the_o stir_v arise_v thence_o in_o cambridge_n and_o mr._n barret_n carriage_n in_o they_o 1._o of_o mr._n perkins_n and_o his_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o his_o recital_n of_o the_o four_o opinion_n which_o be_v then_o maintain_v about_o the_o same_o 2._o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o supralapsarian_a or_o supra-creatarian_a way_n 3._o the_o several_a censure_n pass_v upon_o it_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n by_o none_o more_o sharp_o than_o by_o dr._n rob._n abbot_n after_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n 4._o of_o dr._n baroe_n the_o lady_n margaret_n professor_n in_o the_o university_n and_o his_o doctrine_n
compose_v those_o difference_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o accommodation_n but_o a_o absolute_a conquest_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o dispatch_v to_o he_o certain_a of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n such_o as_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n dr._n whitacre_n himself_o for_o one_o and_o therefore_o like_a to_o stickle_v hard_o for_o the_o obtain_v their_o end_n the_o article_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o business_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o ready_o draw_v and_o nothing_o want_v to_o they_o but_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n wherewith_o as_o with_o medusa_n head_n to_o confound_v their_o enemy_n and_o turn_v their_o adversary_n into_o stone_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v send_v back_o with_o the_o face_n of_o authority_n the_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n whitgift_n call_v unto_o he_o dr._n fletcher_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n then_o new_o elect_v unto_o london_n and_o dr._n richard_n vaughan_n lord_n elect_a of_o bangor_n together_o with_o dr._n tyndal_n dean_n of_o ely_n dr._n whitacre_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o divine_n which_o come_v from_o cambridg_n propose_v the_o say_v article_n to_o their_o consideration_n at_o his_o house_n in_o lambeth_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o novemb_n anno_fw-la 1595._o by_o who_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v on_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n 1._o deus_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la quosdam_fw-la reprobavit_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2._o causa_fw-la movens_fw-la aut_fw-la efficiens_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la praevisio_fw-la fidei_fw-la aut_fw-la perseverantiae_fw-la aut_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la aut_fw-la ullius_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la insit_fw-la in_o personis_fw-la praedestinatis_fw-la sed_fw-la sola_fw-la voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la dei_fw-la 3._o praedestinatorum_fw-la praefinitus_fw-la &_o certus_fw-la est_fw-la numerus_fw-la qui_fw-la nec_fw-la augeri_fw-la nec_fw-la minui_fw-la potest_fw-la 4._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la praedestinati_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessario_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la sva_fw-la damnabuntur_fw-la 5._o vera_fw-la viva_fw-la &_o justificans_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la dei_fw-la justificantis_fw-la non_fw-la extinguitur_fw-la non_fw-la excidit_fw-la non_fw-la evanescit_fw-la in_o electis_fw-la aut_fw-la finaliter_fw-la aut_fw-la totaliter_fw-la 6._o homo_fw-la veer_fw-la fidelis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la fide_fw-la justificante_fw-la praeditus_fw-la certus_fw-la est_fw-la plerophoria_fw-la fidei_fw-la de_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o salute_v sempiterna_fw-la sva_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la 7._o gratia_n salutaris_fw-la non_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la non_fw-la incommunicatur_fw-la non_fw-la conceditur_fw-la universis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la qua_fw-la seruari_fw-la possint_fw-la si_fw-la velint_fw-la 8._o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la nisi_fw-la datum_fw-la ei_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o nisi_fw-la pater_fw-la eum_fw-la traxerit_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la trahuntur_fw-la à _fw-la patre_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la 9_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr positum_fw-la in_o arbitrio_fw-la aut_fw-la potestate_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la hominis_fw-la seruari_fw-la 1._o god_n from_o eternity_n have_v predestinate_a certain_a man_n unto_o life_n certain_a man_n he_o have_v reprobate_a 2._o the_o move_a or_o efficient_a cause_n of_o predestination_n unto_o life_n be_v not_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o perseverance_n or_o of_o good_a work_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n predestinate_v but_o only_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n 3._o there_o be_v predetermine_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a which_o can_v neither_o be_v augment_v or_o diminish_v 4._o those_o who_o be_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n shall_v be_v necessary_o damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 5._o a_o true_a live_n and_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n justify_v be_v not_o extinguish_v fall_v not_o away_o it_o vanish_v not_o away_o in_o the_o elect_n either_o total_o or_o final_o 6._o a_o man_n true_o faithful_a that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v certain_a with_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n by_o christ_n 7._o save_v grace_n be_v not_o give_v be_v not_o grant_v be_v not_o communicate_v to_o all_o man_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v save_v if_o they_o will_n 8._o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o unless_o the_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o all_o man_n be_v not_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o son_n 9_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n or_o power_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v save_v now_o in_o these_o article_n there_o be_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o second_o the_o effect_n produce_v by_o they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n propose_v and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v legal_a and_o sufficient_a that_o it_o be_v plain_o none_o at_o all_o for_o what_o authority_n can_v there_o be_v in_o so_o thin_a a_o meeting_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o two_o other_z bishop_n of_o which_o but_o one_o have_v actual_o receive_v consecration_n one_o dean_n and_o half_a a_o dozen_o doctor_n and_o other_o minister_n neither_o empower_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o authorize_v to_o it_o by_o the_o queen_n and_o therefore_o their_o determination_n of_o no_o more_o authority_n as_o to_o bind_v of_o the_o church_n or_o prescribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n than_o as_o if_o one_o earl_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o two_o or_o three_o other_o meet_v with_o half_a a_o dozen_o gentleman_n in_o westminster_n hall_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o make_v order_n which_o must_v be_v look_v on_o by_o the_o subject_a as_o act_n of_o parliament_n a_o declaration_n they_o may_v make_v of_o their_o own_o opinion_n or_o of_o that_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o present_a case_n but_o neither_o article_n nor_o canon_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n for_o be_v but_o opinion_n still_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o private_a and_o particular_a person_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o public_a doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o archbishop_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o before_o the_o queen_n who_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n burleigh_n who_o neither_o like_v the_o tenant_n nor_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o they_o be_v most_o passionate_o offend_v that_o any_o such_o innovation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o publicck_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n and_o once_o resolve_v to_o have_v they_o all_o attaint_v of_o a_o praemunire_n but_o afterward_o upon_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o friend_n and_o the_o reverend_a esteem_n she_o have_v of_o the_o excellent_a prelate_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n who_o she_o common_o call_v her_o black_a husband_n she_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v he_o to_o his_o defence_n and_o he_o according_o declare_v in_o all_o humble_a manner_n that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v not_o make_v any_o article_n canon_n or_o decree_n with_o a_o intent_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v hereafter_o for_o a_o stand_a rule_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n but_o only_o have_v resolve_v on_o some_o proposition_n to_o be_v send_v to_o cambridge_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o some_o unhappy_a difference_n in_o the_o university_n with_o which_o answer_n her_o majesty_n be_v somewhat_o pacify_v command_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o recall_v and_o suppress_v those_o article_n which_o be_v perform_v with_o such_o care_n and_o diligence_n that_o a_o copy_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o though_o we_o may_v take_v up_o this_o relation_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o history_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n print_v in_o latin_a 1651._o or_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o bishop_n montague_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o appeal_n 146_o appeal_n p._n 71._o resp_n nec_fw-la p._n 146_o anno_fw-la 1525._o yet_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o have_v be_v call_v in_o question_n we_o will_v take_v our_o warrant_n for_o this_o narrative_a from_o some_o other_o hand_n and_o first_o we_o have_v it_o in_o a_o book_n call_v necessario_fw-la responsio_fw-la publish_v by_o the_o remonstrant_n anno_fw-la 1618._o who_o possible_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o baroe_n or_o some_o other_o who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o cambridge_n 117._o cabul_n p._n 117._o and_o may_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o former_a passage_n and_o second_o we_o find_v the_o same_o
those_o time_n do_v build_v their_o study_n and_o have_v build_v their_o study_n on_o a_o wrong_a foundation_n do_v public_o maintain_v some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o give_v least_o offence_n and_o out_o of_o which_o no_o dangerous_a consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v as_o they_o think_v and_o hope_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o disgrace_n of_o religion_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o subversion_n of_o godliness_n among_o which_o if_o judicious_a mr._n hooker_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o for_o one_o i_o find_v he_o to_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v he_o name_v only_o for_o maintain_v one_o of_o the_o five_o point_n that_o namely_o of_o the_o not_o total_a or_o final_a fall_v away_o of_o god_n elect_n as_o dr._n overald_n also_o do_v in_o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v challenge_v for_o maintain_v any_o other_o point_n of_o calvin_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n election_n unto_o life_n without_o reference_n to_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o unresistible_a working_n of_o grace_n the_o want_n of_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_v to_o concur_v therewith_o and_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o man_n action_n unto_o good_a or_o evil_n without_o leave_v any_o power_n in_o man_n to_o do_v the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o second_o mr._n hooker_n discourse_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o now_o come_v into_o our_o hand_n may_v either_o be_v alter_v in_o some_o point_n after_o his_o decease_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o publish_n of_o it_o or_o may_v be_v write_v by_o he_o as_o a_o essay_n of_o his_o young_a year_n before_o he_o have_v consult_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n and_o peruse_v every_o clause_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n as_o he_o after_o do_v or_o have_v so_o careful_o examine_v every_o text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o it_o as_o may_v encourage_v he_o to_o have_v it_o print_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a of_o any_o man_n who_o public_o oppose_v the_o calvinian_a tenant_n in_o this_o university_n till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o find_v no_o good_a assurance_n though_o some_o there_o be_v who_o spare_v not_o to_o declare_v their_o dislike_n thereof_o and_o secret_o train_v up_o their_o scholar_n in_o other_o principle_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o dr._n baroe_n die_v in_o london_n which_o be_v about_o three_o or_o four_o year_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o place_n in_o cambridge_n his_o funeral_n be_v attend_v by_o most_o of_o the_o divine_n then_o live_v in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n dr._n bancroft_n then_o bishop_n of_o london_n give_v order_n in_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o both_o university_n which_o open_o favour_v baroes_n doctrine_n and_o do_v as_o open_o dislike_v those_o of_o the_o calvinian_o though_o we_o find_v but_o few_o present_v to_o we_o by_o their_o name_n among_o which_o few_o i_o first_o reckon_v dr._n john_n buckridge_n precedent_n of_o st._n john_n college_n and_o tutor_n to_o archbishop_n laud_n who_o carry_v his_o anticalvinian_a doctrine_n with_o he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n and_o public_o maintain_v they_o at_o a_o conference_n in_o york_n house_n ann._n 1626._o and_o second_o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o vicechancellor_n of_o the_o university_n ann._n 1602._o so_o know_v a_o enemy_n to_o calvin_n his_o opinion_n that_o he_o incur_v a_o suspension_n by_o dr._n robert_n abbot_n then_o vice_n chancellor_n and_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o oxon_n subscribe_v the_o letter_n among_o other_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n in_o favour_n of_o montague_n and_o his_o book_n call_v appello_n cesarem_fw-la as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o though_o we_o find_v but_o these_o two_o name_v for_o anti-calvinist_n in_o the_o five_o controvert_v point_n yet_o may_v there_o be_v many_o house_n perhaps_o some_o hundred_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n with_o they_o though_o they_o discover_v not_o themselves_o or_o break_v out_o in_o any_o open_a opposition_n 1â—_n 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o 1_o king_n 19_o 1â—_n as_o they_o do_v at_o cambridge_n god_n have_v 7000._o servant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n though_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o none_o but_o the_o prophet_n eliah_n the_o residue_n keep_v themselves_o so_o close_o for_o fear_v of_o danger_n that_o the_o prophet_n himself_o complain_v to_o god_n that_o he_o alone_o be_v leave_v to_o serve_v he_o a_o parallel_n case_n to_o which_o may_v be_v that_o the_o christian_n during_o the_o power_n and_o prevalency_n of_o the_o arian_n heretic_n st._n jerome_n give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o no_o more_o than_o three_o who_o have_v stand_v up_o stout_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n there_o establish_v viz._n 1._o st._n athanasius_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n st._n hillary_n bishop_n of_o poictious_a in_o france_n and_o st._n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vevelli_n in_o italy_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o father_n siquidem_fw-la arianis_fw-la victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la athanasium_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excepit_fw-la hillarium_fw-la è_fw-la prelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v she_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hillary_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o many_o other_o as_o well_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o several_a country_n who_o otherwise_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n if_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n though_o no_o more_o of_o they_o occur_v by_o name_n in_o the_o record_n of_o that_o age_n but_o then_o again_o if_o none_o but_o the_o three_o bishop_n have_v stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v at_o that_o time_n between_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o the_o arian_n heretic_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o particular_n 19_o deut._n 17.6_o mat._n 18_o 19_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v as_o say_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n if_o there_o be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n to_o attest_v unto_o it_o two_o or_o three_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o a_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thereby_o save_v the_o whole_a from_o error_n even_o as_o a_o king_n invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o his_o realm_n by_o some_o principal_a fortress_n the_o stand_v out_o whereof_o may_v in_o time_n regain_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o return_v for_o answer_v to_o another_o objection_n touch_v the_o paucity_n of_o those_o author_n who_o we_o have_v produce_v in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o anti_fw-la calvinian_a or_o old_a english_a doctrine_n since_o the_o resetle_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n and_o make_v but_o a_o very_a thin_a appearance_n apparent_a rari_fw-la naute_n in_o gurgite_fw-la vasto_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n yet_o serve_v they_o for_o a_o good_a assurance_n that_o the_o church_n still_o keep_v possession_n of_o her_o primitive_a truth_n not_o utter_o lose_v though_o much_o endanger_v by_o such_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o have_v of_o late_o be_v thrust_v upon_o she_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o few_o or_o none_o of_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n dare_v open_o appear_v in_o favour_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o only_o liberius_n pope_n of_o rome_n 15._o theod._n hist_o eccles_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o who_o thereupon_o be_v thus_o upbraid_v by_o constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n quota_fw-la pars_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la qui_fw-la solus_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o great_a a_o part_n say_v he_o be_v thou_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o thou_o alone_o shall_v show_v thyself_o in_o defence_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o which_o liberius_n make_v this_o answer_n non_fw-la diminuitur_fw-la solitudine_fw-la mea_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la nam_fw-la &_o olim_fw-la
and_o approbation_n publish_v the_o exposition_n or_o analysis_n of_o our_o article_n in_o which_o he_o give_v the_o calvinist_n as_o fair_a quarter_n as_o can_v be_v wish_v but_o first_o beginning_n with_o the_o last_o so_o much_o of_o the_o objection_n as_o concern_v bishop_n bancrost_a be_v extreme_o false_a not_o agree_v to_o the_o lambeth_n article_n not_o be_v bishop_n of_o london_n when_o those_o article_n be_v agree_v unto_o as_o be_v mistake_o affirm_v and_o that_o analysis_n of_o explication_n of_o our_o english_a article_n relate_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1585._o which_o be_v ten_o year_n before_o the_o make_n of_o the_o lambeth_n article_n and_o eighteen_o year_n before_o bancroft_n have_v be_v make_v archbishop_n and_o second_o it_o be_v not_o very_o true_a that_o king_n james_n like_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o put_v of_o those_o article_n into_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n though_o the_o say_a confession_n be_v subscribe_v in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n deputy_n chichester_n be_v plain_o enough_o not_o without_o his_o consent_n for_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o confession_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n deputy_n subscribe_v and_o the_o king_n consent_v as_o affair_n than_o stand_v which_o afterward_o he_o declare_v no_o great_a like_n to_o either_o of_o the_o tenor_n or_o effect_n thereof_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o draw_v up_o of_o that_o confession_n be_v commit_v principal_o to_o the_o care_n of_o dr._n usher_n and_o afterward_o lord_n primate_n of_o ireland_n a_o profess_a calvinian_a he_o do_v not_o only_o thrust_v into_o it_o all_o the_o lambeth_n article_n but_o also_o many_o other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n as_o namely_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n or_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n be_v no_o more_o than_o declaratory_a as_o also_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n sabbath_n and_o the_o total_a spend_v of_o it_o in_o religious_a exercise_n which_o last_v how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o king_n jame_n judgement_n how_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o like_v it_o or_o rather_o how_o much_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o dislike_v it_o his_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n which_o he_o publish_v within_o three_o year_n after_o do_v express_v sufficient_o so_o that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v confent_v to_o the_o confirm_v of_o these_o article_n among_o the_o rest_n though_o he_o like_v as_o little_a of_o the_o one_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o other_o and_o he_o may_v do_v it_o on_o these_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o irish_a nation_n at_o that_o time_n be_v most_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a before_o they_o can_v be_v sireight_o and_o orthodox_n in_o these_o point_n of_o doctrine_n second_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a practice_n with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o government_n to_o balance_v one_o extreme_a by_o the_o other_o countenance_v the_o papist_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o the_o puritan_n sometime_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o betwixt_o both_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o safety_n with_o great_a artifice_n but_o less_o authority_n have_v some_o of_o our_o calvinian_n frame_v unto_o themselves_o another_o argument_n derive_v from_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n publish_v by_o rob._n barker_n his_o majesty_n own_o printer_n in_o the_o year_n 1607._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o anti-arminianism_n 54._o anti-armin_a p._n 54._o and_o from_o he_o by_o other_o that_o the_o say_v question_n and_o answer_n do_v contain_v a_o punctual_a declaration_n of_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o the_o worst_a be_v they_o signify_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v by_o what_o authority_n those_o question_n and_o answer_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n if_o by_o authority_n and_o that_o such_o authority_n can_v be_v produce_v the_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o force_n which_o it_o take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o no_o question_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o be_v place_v there_o at_o first_o will_v have_v preserve_v they_o in_o that_o place_n for_o a_o long_a time_n than_o during_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o edition_n the_o not_o retain_v they_o in_o such_o edition_n as_o have_v follow_v since_o the_o sale_n of_o that_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n in_o themselves_o nor_o intend_v by_o the_o church_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o other_o and_o be_v of_o no_o old_a stand_n than_o the_o year_n 1607._o for_o aught_o appear_v by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi who_o first_o make_v the_o objection_n they_o must_v needs_o seem_v as_o destitute_a of_o antiquity_n as_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n have_v furnish_v those_o of_o different_a judgement_n with_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n that_o they_o wrre_v foist_v in_o by_o the_o fraud_n and_o practice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n who_o hope_v in_o time_n to_o have_v they_o pass_v as_o currant_n among_o the_o people_n as_o any_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o piae_fw-la fraud_n as_o these_o be_v we_o shall_v have_v too_o many_o be_v they_o once_o allow_v of_o some_o prayer_n be_v also_o add_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o some_o edition_n and_o other_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v neglect_v at_o the_o first_o and_o afterward_o behold_v as_o the_o authorize_v prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o command_n leave_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o bibles_n as_o be_v the_o composition_n of_o private_a man_n not_o the_o public_a act_n of_o the_o church_n and_o never_o since_o add_v as_o before_o but_o to_o return_v unto_o king_n james_n we_o find_v not_o so_o much_o countenance_v give_v to_o the_o calvinian_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o his_o printer_n as_o their_o opposite_n receive_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n by_o which_o they_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o chief_a preferment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n confer_v as_o open_o and_o free_o upon_o the_o anti-calvinians_a as_o those_o who_o have_v be_v bread_n up_o in_o the_o other_o persuasion_n tros_n tyriusque_fw-la mihi_fw-la nullo_n discrimine_fw-la habentur_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v for_o present_o upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o conference_n he_o prefer_v bishop_n bancroft_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o canterbury_n and_o not_o long_o after_o dr._n barlow_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rochester_n on_o who_o translation_n unto_o lincoln_n dr._n richard_n neil_n then_o dean_n of_o westminster_n succeed_v at_o rochester_n and_z leaves_z dr._n buckridge_n there_o for_o his_o successor_n at_o his_o removal_n unto_o lichfield_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o dr._n samuel_n harsnet_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o see_v of_o chichester_n and_o about_o ten_o year_n after_o unto_o that_o of_o norwich_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1614_o dr._n overald_n succeed_v neil_n then_o translate_v to_o lincoln_n in_o the_o see_v of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n dr._n george_n mountein_v succeed_v the_o say_a neil_n then_o translate_v to_o durham_n in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o year_n 1619._o dr._n john_n houson_n one_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n a_o profess_a anti-calvinist_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o oxon._n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1621._o dr._n valentine_n cary_n successor_n unto_o overald_n in_o the_o deanery_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o exon_n and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n dr._n william_n laud_v who_o have_v be_v pupil_n unto_o buckridge_n as_o before_o say_v be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o st._n david_n by_o which_o encouragement_n the_o anti-calvinians_a or_o old_a english_a protestant_n take_v heart_n again_o and_o more_o open_o declare_v themselves_o than_o they_o have_v do_v former_o the_o several_a bishop_n abovenamed_a find_v so_o gracious_a a_o patron_n of_o the_o learned_a king_n be_v as_o be_v themselves_o as_o bountiful_a patron_n respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o performant_n in_o their_o nomination_n to_o their_o friend_n and_o follower_n by_o mean_n whereof_o though_o they_o find_v many_o a_o rub_n in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v sometime_o bring_v under_o censure_n by_o the_o adverse_a party_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n they_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o come_v at_o last_o to_o be_v altogether_o as_o considerable_a both_o for_o power_n and_o number_n as_o the_o calvinist_n be_v towards_o which_o
thirty_o six_o canon_n 1616._o direction_n to_o the_o vicechancellor_n &_o head_n etc._n etc._n jan._n 18._o 1616._o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o school_n be_v suffer_v to_o maintain_v dogmatical_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o none_o be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v or_o lecture_n in_o the_o town_n of_o oxon_n or_o cambridg_n but_o such_o as_o be_v every_o way_n conformable_a to_o the_o church_n hoth_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o final_o which_o most_o apparent_o conduce_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o calvinism_n that_o young_a student_n in_o divinity_n be_v direct_v to_o study_v such_o book_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o excite_v to_o bestow_v their_o time_n in_o the_o father_n and_o council_n schoolman_n history_n and_o controversy_n and_o not_o to_o insist_v too_o long_o upon_o compendium_n and_o abbreviation_n make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o study_n in_o divinity_n this_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o bruit_n these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o shell_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v have_v these_o direction_n be_v as_o careful_o follow_v as_o they_o be_v pious_o prescribe_v but_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o they_o the_o predestinarian_a doctrine_n come_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a theme_n of_o all_o sermon_n lecture_n and_o disputation_n partly_o in_o regard_n that_o dr._n prideaux_n who_o have_v then_o new_o succeed_v dr._n rob._n abbot_n in_o the_o chair_n at_o oxon_n have_v very_o passionate_o expose_v the_o calvinian_a interest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n declare_v averseness_n from_o the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n who_o for_o the_o reason_n before_o mention_v he_o labour_v to_o suppress_v to_o his_o utmost_a power_n and_o yet_o be_v careful_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o fear_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o man_n that_o teach_v it_o he_o give_v command_v to_o such_o divine_n as_o be_v commissionated_a by_o he_o to_o attend_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n an._n 1618._o not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o point_n of_o universal_a redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o point_n so_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o the_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n and_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a machina_fw-la of_o predestination_n and_o the_o point_n depend_v thereupon_o as_o they_o be_v common_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o calvin_n that_o fire_n and_o water_n can_v be_v at_o great_a difference_n but_o this_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o synod_n high_o magnify_v by_o the_o english_a calvinist_n they_o take_v confidence_n of_o make_v those_o dispute_v the_o subject_a of_o their_o common_a discourse_n both_o from_o the_o pulpit_n and_o press_n without_o stint_n or_o measure_n and_o thereupon_o it_o please_v his_o majesty_n have_v now_o no_o further_o fear_v of_o any_o danger_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o put_v some_o water_n into_o their_o wine_n or_o rather_o a_o bridle_n into_o their_o mouth_n by_o publish_v certain_a order_n and_o direction_n touch_v preacher_n and_o preach_v bear_v date_n the_o four_o of_o august_n 1622._o in_o which_o it_o be_v enjoin_v among_o other_o thing_n preacher_n direction_n of_o preach_v and_o preacher_n that_o no_o preacher_n of_o what_o title_n soever_o under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o dean_n at_o least_o do_v from_o henceforth_o presume_v to_o teach_v in_o any_o popular_a auditory_a the_o deep_a point_n of_o predestination_n election_n reprobation_n or_o of_o the_o universality_n efficacy_n resistability_n or_o irresistability_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o rather_o leave_v those_o theme_n to_o be_v handle_v by_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o modest_o and_o moderate_o by_o use_n and_o application_n rather_o than_o by_o way_n of_o positive_a doctrine_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o school_n and_o university_n than_o for_o simple_a auditor_n the_o violate_v of_o which_o order_n by_o mr_n gabriel_n bridges_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxon_n by_o preach_v on_o the_o 19_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v against_o the_o absolute_a decree_n in_o maintenance_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o man_n freewill_n prevent_v by_o it_o though_o in_o the_o public_a church_n of_o the_o university_n lay_v he_o more_o open_a to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n and_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o head_n than_o any_o preach_n on_o those_o point_n or_o any_o of_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v do_v at_o mother_n time_n much_o be_v the_o noise_n which_o those_o of_o the_o calvinian_a party_n be_v observe_v to_o make_v on_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o last_o order_n as_o if_o their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v thereby_o from_o preach_v the_o most_o necessary_a doctrine_n tend_v towards_o man_n salvation_n but_o a_o far_o great_a noise_n be_v raise_v upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o mountagues_n answer_n to_o the_o gagger_n in_o which_o he_o assert_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a and_o genuine_a doctrine_n disclaim_v all_o the_o calvinian_a tenant_n as_o disow_v by_o she_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v countenance_v and_o maintain_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o proper_o belong_v which_o book_n be_v publish_v at_o a_o time_n when_o a_o session_n of_o parliament_n be_v expect_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o the_o opportunity_n be_v take_v by_o mr._n yates_n and_o mr._n ward_n two_o of_o the_o lecturer_n or_o preacher_n of_o ipswich_n to_o prepare_v a_o information_n against_o he_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o prosecute_v the_o same_o in_o the_o follow_a session_n a_o copy_n whereof_o be_v come_v into_o mountagues_n hand_n he_o fly_v for_o shelter_v to_o king_n james_n who_o have_v a_o very_a great_a estimation_n of_o he_o for_o his_o part_n and_o learning_n in_o which_o he_o have_v overmastred_n they_o then_o though_o much_o less_o selden_n at_o his_o own_o philologie_n the_o king_n have_v already_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n against_o the_o remonstrant_n by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o thereby_o free_v the_o prince_n of_o orange_n his_o most_o dear_a confederate_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o barnevelt_n and_o his_o faction_n archbishop_z abbot_z come_v not_o at_o he_o since_o the_o late_a deplorable_a misfortune_n which_o befall_v he_o at_o branzil_n and_o the_o death_n of_o dr._n james_n montague_n bishop_n of_o winton_n leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n from_o many_o importunity_n and_o solicitation_n with_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v trouble_v so_o that_o be_v now_o master_n of_o himself_o and_o govern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o most_o clear_a and_o excellent_a judgement_n he_o take_v both_o montague_n and_o his_o dectrine_n into_o his_o protection_n give_v he_o a_o full_a discharge_n or_o quietus_n est_fw-fr from_o all_o those_o calumny_n of_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n which_o by_o the_o say_a informer_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o iucourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o finish_v his_o just_a appeal_n which_o he_o be_v in_o hand_n with_o command_v dr._n francis_n white_a then_o late_o prefer_v by_o he_o to_o the_o deanery_n of_o carlisle_n and_o general_o magnify_v not_o long_o before_o for_o his_o zeal_n against_o popery_n to_o see_v it_o license_v for_o the_o press_n and_o final_o give_v order_n unto_o montague_n to_o dedicate_v the_o book_n when_o print_v to_o his_o royal_a self_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n the_o dean_n of_o carlisle_n license_v the_o book_n with_o this_o approbation_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o public_a faith_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o king_n james_n die_v before_o the_o book_n be_v full_o finish_v at_o the_o press_n it_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o name_n of_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la and_o dedicate_v to_o king_n charles_n as_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v the_o author_n touch_v in_o the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a all_o the_o former_a passage_n but_o more_o at_o large_a than_o they_o be_v here_o discourse_v of_o in_o this_o short_a summary_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v prosecute_v our_o discourse_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n dispute_v between_o the_o english_a protestant_n the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n the_o melancthonian_n lutheran_n together_o with_o the_o jesuit_n and_o franciscan_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o english_a calvinist_n the_o contra_fw-la remonstrant_n the_o rigid_a lutheran_n and_o the_o dominican_n friar_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o last_o part_n whereof_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o recover_v a_o old_a doctrinal_a truth_n when_o overbear_v and_o almost_o lose_v by_o the_o
etc._n &_o convenit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o testimonium_fw-la ejus_fw-la omne_fw-la legis_fw-la scitum_fw-la &_o burgi_n mensura_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la pondus_fw-la sit_fw-la secundum_fw-la dictionem_fw-la ejus_fw-la institutum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o belong_v of_o right_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o promote_v justifice_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v both_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o unto_o he_o it_o appertain_v that_o by_o his_o counsel_n and_o award_n all_o law_n and_o weight_n and_o measure_n be_v ordain_v throughout_o the_o kingdom_n 2._o next_o we_o will_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o old_a record_n entitle_v modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la in_o which_o it_o be_v affirm_v ad_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la summoneri_fw-la &_o venire_fw-la debere_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n priores_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la majores_fw-la cleri_fw-la qui_fw-la tenent_fw-la per_fw-la comitatum_fw-la aut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la ratione_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la tenurae_fw-la parliament_n modus_fw-la tenendi_fw-la parliament_n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbat_n prior_n and_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n either_o by_o a_o earl_n fee_n or_o a_o baron_n fee_n be_v to_o be_v summon_v and_o to_o come_v to_o parliament_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tenure_n 3._o next_o look_v we_o on_o the_o chartulary_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o recognize_v in_o full_a parliament_n at_o clarendon_n under_o henry_n the_o second_o where_o they_o be_v call_v avitas_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la which_o declare_v it_o thus_o archiepiscopi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la personae_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la habeant_fw-la possessiones_fw-la svas_fw-la de_fw-la rege_fw-la sicut_fw-la baroniam_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la barones_n debent_fw-la interest_n juditiis_fw-la curiae_fw-la regis_fw-la cum_fw-la baronibus_fw-la quousque_fw-la perveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la membrorum_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la 2._o matth._n paris_n in_o hen._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o brief_a that_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v and_o hold_v their_o land_n in_o barony_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v as_o baron_n to_o be_v present_a in_o all_o judgement_n with_o the_o other_o baron_n in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n until_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o death_n or_o mutilation_n which_o be_v very_o common_a in_o those_o time_n be_v to_o be_v pronounce_v and_o then_o they_o common_o do_v use_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o not_o out_o of_o any_o incapacity_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n but_o out_o of_o a_o restraint_n impose_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o in_o the_o great_a charter_n make_v by_o king_n john_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o reign_n we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v a_o parliament_n and_o call_v those_o together_o who_o have_v vote_n therein_o thus_o express_v at_o large_a ad_fw-la habendum_fw-la commune_v consilium_fw-la regni_fw-la de_fw-la auxilio_fw-la assidendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o de_fw-fr scutagiis_fw-la assidendis_fw-la faciemus_fw-la summoneri_fw-la archiepiscopos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la abbates_n comites_fw-la &_o majores_fw-la barones_n regni_fw-la sigillatim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la nostras_fw-la et_fw-la praeterea_fw-la summoneri_fw-la faciemus_fw-la in_o generali_fw-la per_fw-la vice_n comites_fw-la &_o ballivos_fw-la nostros_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la tenent_fw-la ad_fw-la certum_fw-la diem_fw-la joh._n id._n in_o joh._n sc_fw-la ad_fw-la terminum_fw-la 40._o dierum_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la certum_fw-la locum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o which_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o most_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v of_o right_a to_o be_v call_v to_o parliament_n for_o grant_v subsidy_n and_o escuago_n and_o treat_v of_o the_o great_a affair_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v summon_v by_o particular_a letter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earl_n and_o baron_n or_o either_o of_o they_o a_o form_n or_o copy_n of_o which_o summon_v issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n john_n be_v extant_a on_o record_n and_o put_v in_o print_n of_o late_a in_o the_o title_n of_o honour_n 5._o pr._n 2._o c._n 5._o and_o we_o have_v here_o i_o note_v this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n a_o brief_a intimation_n touch_v the_o form_n of_o summon_v the_o commons_o to_o attend_v in_o parliament_n and_o the_o time_n of_o 40_o day_n express_o specify_v to_o intervene_v between_o the_o summons_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o commons_o be_v such_o as_o ancient_o do_v hold_v in_o capite_fw-la and_o either_o have_v a_o knight_n fee_n or_o the_o degree_n of_o knighthood_n do_v first_o promiscuous_o attend_v in_o these_o public_a meeting_n and_o after_o be_v reduce_v to_o four_o quatuor_fw-la discretos_fw-la milites_fw-la de_fw-la comitatu_fw-la tuo_fw-la ibid._n id._n ibid._n as_o the_o writ_n run_v unto_o the_o sheriff_n and_o at_o last_o to_o two_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n 5._o we_o have_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o king_n henry_n the_o 3d._a the_o birthright_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n according_a as_o it_o stand_v translate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n first_o we_o have_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o by_o this_o our_o present_a charter_n have_v confirm_v for_o we_o and_o our_o heir_n for_o ever_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v free_a 1._o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la ca._n 1._o and_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o her_o whole_a right_n and_o liberty_n inviolable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o know_v right_o and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o many_o of_o the_o great_a clergy_n and_o peradventure_o also_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n whereof_o more_o anon_o have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v preserve_v inviolable_a by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n their_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o which_o charter_n as_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n denounce_v on_o all_o the_o infringer_n of_o it_o by_o boniface_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 3._o matth._n paris_n in_o henr._n 3._o and_o ratify_v in_o no_o few_o than_o 30_o succeed_a parliament_n so_o be_v it_o enact_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n to_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v read_v twice_o a_o year_n before_o the_o people_n 3._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 2._o 28_o edw._n 1._o c._n 1._o 25_o edw._n 1._o c._n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v read_v four_o time_n every_o year_n in_o a_o full_a county-court_n and_o final_o that_o all_o judgement_n give_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a 6._o we_o have_v the_o protestation_n of_o john_n stratford_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d._n who_o be_v in_o disfavour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o deny_v entrance_n into_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n â—â—llenged_v his_o place_n and_o suffrage_n there_o as_o the_o first_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o one_o that_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o first_o voice_n in_o parliament_n in_o right_a of_o his_o see_n but_o hear_v he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v amici_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o take_v witness_n of_o it_o rex_fw-la i_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la parliamentum_fw-la scripto_fw-la svo_fw-la vocavit_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la tanquam_fw-la major_n par_fw-fr regni_fw-la post_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o primam_fw-la vocem_fw-la habere_fw-la debens_fw-la in_o parliamento_fw-la jura_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cantuariensis_n vendico_fw-la stratford_n antiqu._n britan._n in_o joh._n stratford_n &_o ideo_fw-la ingressum_fw-la in_o parliamentum_fw-la peto_fw-la which_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a 7._o and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o protestation_n on_o record_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o at_o what_o time_n william_n courtney_n be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n at_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o some_o guilty_a lord_n first_o make_v their_o procurator_n to_o supply_v their_o room_n and_o then_o put_v up_o their_o protestation_n to_o preserve_v their_o right_n the_o sum_n whereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v this_o business_n in_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o consuetudine_fw-la regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cantuariensem_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la fuerit_fw-la necnon_fw-la caeteros_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la confratres_fw-la &_o compatres_fw-la abbates_n &_o priores_fw-la aliosque_fw-la prelatos_n quoscunque_fw-la per_fw-la baroniam_fw-la de_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la tenentes_fw-la pertinet_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la regis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la ut_fw-la pares_fw-la regni_fw-la praedicti_fw-la personaliter_fw-la interest_n ibidemque_fw-la de_fw-la
and_o that_o the_o way_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o carlisle_n obnoxious_a to_o that_o kind_n of_o trial_n which_o be_v forsake_v on_o all_o side_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v which_o may_v be_v also_o the_o condition_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_z as_o for_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o impetuous_a and_o violent_a prince_n who_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v the_o great_a disgrace_n upon_o he_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v some_o great_a honour_n from_o the_o pope_n than_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n may_v be_v think_v to_o bear_v but_o against_o all_o these_o violation_n of_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o their_o behalve_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3d_o which_o serve_v to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o stand_a rule_n in_o case_n of_o treason_n it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o malefactor_n or_o the_o suspect_a person_n must_v be_v attaint_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o condition_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n to_o be_v try_v by_o none_o but_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o land_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o open_a opposite_a on_o to_o this_o rule_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o in_o defiance_n to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n in_o the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v disseise_v of_o his_o freehold_n exile_v or_o any_o way_n destroy_v nisi_fw-la per_fw-la judicium_fw-la parium_fw-la suorum_fw-la or_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o peer_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o i_o can_v find_v no_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o tell_v i_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n final_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v as_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n because_o they_o may_v be_v try_v by_o a_o common_a jury_n than_o also_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o certain_a case_n the_o temporal_a lord_n duke_n marquess_n earl_n etc._n etc._n must_v not_o pass_v for_o peer_n because_o in_o all_o appeal_v of_o murder_n they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o common_a juror_n like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subject_n but_o second_o it_o be_v object_v that_o since_o a_o bishop_n can_v sit_v in_o judgement_n on_o the_o death_n of_o a_o peer_n nor_o be_v so_o much_o as_o present_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o trial_n they_o be_v but_o half-peer_n as_o it_o be_v not_o peer_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o this_o incapacity_n be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n or_o any_o limitation_n of_o their_o power_n in_o their_o writ_n of_o summons_n or_o any_o thing_n inhere_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o only_o by_o some_o ancient_a canon_n and_o more_o particular_o by_o the_o four_o canon_n of_o toledo_n which_o whether_o they_o be_v now_o of_o force_n or_o not_o may_v be_v somewhat_o question_v second_o whensoever_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la paritatis_fw-la as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o which_o intent_n they_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v their_o protestation_n to_o be_v file_v on_o record_n 23._o coke_n institut_fw-la part_n 4._o fol._n 23._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v a_o proxy_n to_o some_o temporal_a lord_n to_o act_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o preserve_v their_o right_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o case_n we_o have_v before_o we_o yet_o afterward_o in_o the_o 21_o of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o when_o they_o find_v parliamentary_a impeachment_n to_o become_v more_o frequent_a they_o observe_v it_o constant_o as_o it_o continue_v to_o this_o day_n nor_o be_v they_o hinder_v by_o those_o canon_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v from_o be_v present_a at_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o take_v such_o preparatory_a examination_n as_o concern_v the_o trial_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o court_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o conscience_n though_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v a_o trick_n impose_v upon_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n when_o they_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o take_v the_o examination_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o those_o ancient_a canon_n but_o upon_o design_n for_o fear_n they_o may_v discover_v some_o of_o those_o secret_a practice_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hatch_v and_o contrive_v against_o he_o against_o which_o preparation_n for_o a_o final_a trial_n or_o take_v the_o examination_n or_o hear_v of_o deposition_n of_o witness_n or_o give_v counsel_n in_o such_o case_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n say_v not_o any_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v honest_o interpret_v to_o their_o disadvantage_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n claim_n stand_v good_a to_o their_o right_n of_o peerage_n any_o thing_n in_o those_o ancient_a canon_n or_o the_o unjust_a practice_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o to_o draw_v the_o business_n to_o a_o end_n what_o one_o thing_n be_v require_v unto_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o peer_n of_o england_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o english_a bishop_n if_o tenure_n and_o estate_n they_o hold_v their_o land_n per_fw-la integram_fw-la baroniam_fw-la as_o the_o old_a lord_n do_v if_o voice_n in_o parliament_n they_o have_v their_o several_a writ_n of_o summons_n as_o the_o lay-lord_n have_v if_o we_o desire_v antiquity_n to_o make_v good_a their_o interest_n most_o of_o they_o have_v sit_v long_o there_o in_o their_o predecessor_n than_o any_o of_o our_o temporal_a lord_n in_o their_o noble_a ancestor_n if_o point_n of_o privilege_n they_o have_v the_o same_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o the_o other_o have_v except_o it_o be_v in_o one_o particular_a neither_o clear_o state_v nor_o universal_o enjoy_v by_o those_o who_o pretend_v most_o to_o it_o if_o letter_n patent_n from_o the_o king_n to_o confirm_v these_o honour_n they_o have_v his_o majesty_n write_v of_o congee_n d'eslire_fw-la his_o royal_a assent_n to_o the_o election_n his_o mandate_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n for_o their_o consecration_n if_o therefore_o we_o allow_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n we_o must_v allow_v they_o also_o to_o be_v peer_n of_o the_o realm_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o distinguish_v a_o peer_n from_o from_o a_o common_a person_n but_o his_o voice_n in_o parliament_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v prove_v a_o table_n of_o the_o content_n the_o way_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v and_o justify_v sect_n i._o i._o the_o introduction_n show_v the_o occasion_n method_n and_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a discourse_n page_n 1_o i._o of_o call_v or_o assemble_v the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o authority_n thereof_o when_o convene_v together_o page_n 2_o ii_o of_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o vest_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 5_o iii_o of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n page_n 7_o iu_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n page_n 10_o v._o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o time_n appoint_v thereunto_o page_n 14_o vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o public_a duty_n of_o religion_n page_n 18_o vii_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a objection_n of_o either_o party_n page_n 20_o sect_n ii_o i._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o the_o ejection_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o settle_v the_o supremacy_n in_o the_o regal_a crown_n page_n 23_o ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n page_n 26_o iii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o call_v in_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n page_n 30_o iu._n that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o innovate_v in_o translate_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n into_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o of_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o to_o the_o